12.10_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.1.2.3.4_o joh._n 5.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o here_o a_o coagent_n for_o the_o cause_v rose_n to_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o whole_o deny_v of_o the_o collateral_a cause_n and_o ascribe_v whole_o to_o another_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n draw_v a_o ship_n between_o they_o with_o joint_a strength_n you_o can_v say_v the_o one_o draw_v the_o ship_n not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v no_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o father_n only_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 11.25.26.27_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o then_o neither_o blood_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n contribute_v any_o active_a influence_n to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n nor_o can_v clay_n divide_v the_o glory_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a destroy_v asser._n 2._o the_o soul_n or_o its_o faculty_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n peter_n will_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v but_o renew_v joh._n 21.18_o the_o saint_n that_o peter_n write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o â—unne_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o of_o old_a they_o wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3.4_o paul_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o disobedient_a and_o serâ—ing_a divers_a lust_n and_o when_o convert_v and_o now_o washen_n regenerated_n and_o justify_v heir_n tit._n 3.1.2.3.4_o paul_n the_o same_o man_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n remain_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 4.23_o it_o be_v the_o same_o heart_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o christ_n but_o remove_v the_o scum_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o false_a metal_n ghost_n and_o frame_v the_o man_n a_o new_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n asser._n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v there_o two_o person_n here_o unite_v or_o make_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n of_o person_n with_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o joh._n 14.16.17_o and_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o proper_a person_n do_v in_o we_o formal_o and_o immediate_o believe_v pray_v love_n repent_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o understanding_n will_n affection_n memory_n as_o libertine_n teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a quality_n câ—eated_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o act_v excite_v and_o move_v as_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a habit_n to_o act_v with_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n i_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n saint_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o believe_v love_a joy_v pray_v and_o immediate_o in_o we_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a dei-fying_a and_o goding_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o believe_v love_a pray_v be_v not_o our_o work_n but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o either_o the_o faint_a manner_n of_o believe_a or_o the_o cold_a slack_v love_v and_o pray_v of_o saint_n or_o their_o not_o believe_v and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n pray_v rejoice_v can_v not_o be_v more_o impute_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o sinful_a defect_n and_o transgression_n but_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n than_o we_o can_v impute_v the_o split_a of_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o ship_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o negligent_a and_o wilful_a pilot_n who_o of_o purpose_n dash_v the_o vessel_n on_o a_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v not_o in_o reason_n blame_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o pilot_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o stir_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a timber_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o supernatural_a act_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n stir_v the_o helm_n and_o only_o without_o we_o act_v these_o in_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v the_o shop_n that_o a_o man_n work_v in_o do_v make_v the_o portrait_n which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n since_o the_o artificer_n in_o the_o shop_n do_v it_o as_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v believe_v rejoice_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o do_v all_o these_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o fill_v john_n baptist_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_a fill_v of_o they_o and_o his_o immediate_a act_n in_o they_o without_o any_o action_n of_o they_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o their_o heavenly_a bold_a confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o and_o these_o saint_n fill_v with_o god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o either_o ark_n temple_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n all_o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n or_o token_n of_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v creature_n rise_v and_o fall_v with_o time_n 3._o that_o excellent_a and_o live_a â—rk_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o heaven_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n two_o natureâ—_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n but_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o he_o that_o same_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o that_o same_o he_o and_o person_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o hâ—br_n 7.3_o matth._n 16.13.16_o and_o the_o three_o general_a council_n call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n dream_v and_o one_o person_n paul_n spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricum_fw-la about_o ten_o hundred_o mile_n i_o know_v not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n true_a but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o person_n become_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n as_o some_o dreamer_n affirm_v because_o both_o do_v the_o work_n i_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o cloudâ—_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o israel_n o_o but_o christ_n father_n joh·_n 6._o give_v the_o manna_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o cloud_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n produce_v manna_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o poor_a killetâ—_n and_o make_v alive_a make_v snow_n froa_v fair_a weather_n drought_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o he_o only_o make_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33.9_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v all_o these_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v be_v unite_v with_o cloud_n ship_n sea_n sun_n heaven_n man_n fight_v and_o man_n save_v and_o kill_v and_o that_o god_n personal_o fill_v all_o creature_n only_a god_n in_o the_o immensity_n of_o â—is_n nature_n be_v all_o these_o and_o every_o where_o and_o be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o operation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o union_n of_o his_o person_n to_o they_o or_o the_o immensity_n
christ_n with_o groan_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n even_o before_o his_o last_o suffering_n so_o the_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o christ_n personal_a happiness_n as_o god-man_n 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v that_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n shall_v not_o actual_o see_v god_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o this_o to_o their_o true_a blessedness_n so_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o through_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n shall_v command_v it_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n many_o day_n as_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n some_o hour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkeness_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o enterposed_a cloud_n of_o cover_v it_o be_v or_o what_o a_o screen_n do_v interrupt_v the_o flux_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o actual_a irradiation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v determine_v certain_a it_o be_v god_n be_v with_o the_o manhood_n and_o so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a shine_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o joy_n but_o as_o if_o his_o own_o infinite_a sea_n of_o comfort_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o need_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o borrow_a comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n now_o whether_o this_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o do_v wipe_v the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n off_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o real_o serve_v he_o that_o way_n or_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v with_o good_a word_n from_o the_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v to_o this_o sense_n o_o glorious_a lord_n courage_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o salvation_n shall_v come_v thy_o father_n have_v not_o forsake_v thou_o utter_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o luke_n say_v a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a i_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o consolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o that_o the_o great_a lord_n the_o lawgiver_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o ordinance_n o_o what_o a_o providence_n what_o a_o world_n be_v this_o that_o god-man_n sweet_a jesus_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n and_o his_o prayer_n with_o it_o come_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o a_o weak_a pass_n he_o be_v at_o god_n help_v i_o at_o tear_n and_o sigh_v god_n save_v i_o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v extinguish_v and_o it_o behove_v to_o borrow_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a sea_n and_o rivers_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o behove_v to_o beg_v some_o drop_n of_o dew_n from_o the_o cloud_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n 2._o christ_n himself_o refuse_v comfort_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o joy_n in_o christ_n within_o he_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n can_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n joy_n be_v sad_a fairness_n black_a faith_n fear_v and_o tremble_v the_o infinite_a all_o lie_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o creature-nothing_a riches_n beg_v at_o poverty_n be_v door_n the_o light_n be_v dark_a greenness_n wither_v and_o cast_v the_o bloom_n life_n make_v prayer_n against_o the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n and_o flower_n of_o heaven_n stand_v sad_a and_o heavy_a at_o the_o jaw_n and_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o mat._n 26._o he_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n once_o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n but_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v he_o knock_v the_o second_o time_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup._n o_o but_o here_o be_v a_o hard_a world_n the_o substantial_a son_n of_o god_n knock_v and_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o father_n door_n of_o glory_n fast_o bolt_v the_o son_n can_v get_v in_o the_o like_a of_o this_o providence_n you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n with_o a_o sad_a heavy_a and_o low_a spirit_n to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v get_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n nor_o half_a a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o wont_a glory_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n o_o rare_a and_o sad_a dispensation_n he_o must_v cry_v the_o three_o time_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n we_o storm_v â—f_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v his_o door_n at_o the_o first_o knock_n o_o what_o hard_a thought_n have_v some_o of_o god_n if_o a_o flood_n of_o love_n issue_v not_o from_o his_o face_n at_o the_o first_o word_n first_o but_o the_o lord_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o providence_n of_o the_o honey_n drop_v of_o the_o fat_a consolation_n of_o heaven_n in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n o_o what_o a_o sad_a administration_n psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a the_o church_n speak_v sad_o to_o god_n what_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o this_o lam._n 3.7_o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a yet_o to_o open_v a_o sad_a heart_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o friend_n far_o more_o to_o god_n be_v much_o ease_n but_o here_o be_v worse_a vers._n 8._o also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o put_v a_o construction_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o answer_v our_o desire_n reason_n these_o experience_n may_v silence_v we_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o not_o good_a that_o he_o answer_v now_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o ripe_a for_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v unripe_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o real_a answer_n and_o help_v from_o god_n two_o thing_n necessitate_v prayer_n 1._o our_o duty_n to_o worship_n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o strait_n but_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o answer_n for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o not_o humble_v and_o pray_v with_o slow_a desire_n little_a fervour_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o suppose_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o what_o we_o need_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o good_a that_o god_n hear_v we_o now_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n both_o pray_v for_o a_o son_n many_o year_n before_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hundred_o the_o other_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v hear_v they_o till_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o new_a way_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o be_v answer_v 3._o god_n refuse_v never_o to_o hear_v we_o for_o favour_n that_o be_v non-fundamentalls_a towards_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v better_a be_v not_o hear_v then_o hear_v moses_n may_v possible_o not_o know_v a_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o see_v afarreoff_a the_o good_a land_n more_o for_o faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n which_o he_o see_v not_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v with_o the_o people_n into_o that_o land_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 4._o not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n consider_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o as_o they_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n so_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o their_o prayer_n lie_v at_o a_o fast_o bolt_v door_n and_o take_v it_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v that_o god_n do_v grant_v their_o desire_n let_v it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o god_n give_v he_o absalon_n it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o david_n have_v not_o cause_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 5._o god_n have_v equal_o regulate_v and_o limit_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o willingness_n faith_n submission_n and_o patience_n and_o our_o praise_n according_a as_o
can_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o a_o inferior_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v sure_o my_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v inferior_a power_n in_o comparison_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o have_v yet_o have_v i_o great_a dominion_n over_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n than_o thâ—_n angel_n have_v over_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o can_v know_v my_o own_o actual_a thought_n and_o determine_v my_o own_o will_n by_o grace_n which_o no_o superior_a power_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o else_o save_o the_o almighty_a can_v do_v i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n humour_n imagination_n fancy_n memory_n bâ—ing_v natural_a agent_n and_o scripture_n clear_o show_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v work_v upon_o natural_a agent_n moral_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o our_o disposition_n temperature_n sense_n fancy_n imagination_n memory_n therefore_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n not_o moral_a angel_n do_v and_o may_v know_v what_o heart-secrets_a devil_n know_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o body_n paleness_n redness_n tremble_a deject_a countenance_n be_v good_a conjecture_n and_o sure_a it_o may_v be_v then_o we_o can_v apprehend_v but_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n god_n only_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o his_o secret_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thereof_o for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15.11_o hâ—ll_o and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o that_o can_v read_v hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n can_v also_o read_v as_o a_o book_n open_v at_o noonday_n the_o midnight-thought_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 44.21_o jerem._n 17._o rom._n 8.27_o 1_o thess._n 2.4_o rev._n 2.23_o act_n 1.24_o prov._n 17.3_o prov._n 21.2_o joh._n 2.24_o 25._o yea_o to_o know_v the_o present_a thought_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o god_n matth._n 19_o â—_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n nor_o can_v angel_n see_v the_o present_a thought_n come_v out_o in_o action_n for_o otherwise_o the_o man_n himself_o know_v his_o own_o thought_n when_o he_o actual_o think_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinnefulnâ—sse_n of_o they_o nor_o comfort_v in_o the_o spiritualnesse_n and_o preciousness_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o say_v angel_n can_v see_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v but_o not_o what_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a love_n or_o hatred_n for_o that_o be_v nonsense_n to_o see_v moral_a act_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n on_o they_o or_o that_o angel_n see_v our_o thought_n but_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v intense_a and_o vehement_a or_o cold_a and_o remiss_a for_o its_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v according_o judge_v they_o and_o if_o angel_n see_v they_o as_o moral_a act_n they_o must_v know_v the_o vehemency_n or_o slowness_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n place_v also_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n of_o they_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o thought_n themselves_o not_o in_o the_o vehemency_n or_o slowness_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n that_o some_o have_v that_o angel_n may_v know_v the_o thought_n and_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a secret_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o act_n themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n for_o so_o most_o of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n their_o speak_v this_o not_o that_o their_o walk_n to_o this_o city_n their_o eat_n sleep_a now_o not_o another_o time_n their_o pray_v hear_v read_v shall_v be_v secret_n know_v to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n just_a as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n the_o will_n be_v because_o the_o particular_a intention_n whether_o we_o do_v these_o sincere_o for_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a end_n yea_o often_o for_o what_o end_n we_o do_v they_o be_v among_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o any_o secret_a can_v be_v 2._o the_o intention_n of_o all_o our_o elicit_a act_n that_o issue_v from_o wâ—ll_n and_o understanding_n be_v also_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o present_a question_n and_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o man_n 17._o hebr._n 4.12_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o know_a faculty_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n why_o angel_n may_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n aswell_o as_o i_o may_v know_v they_o myself_o nor_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v as_o suarez_n say_v because_o angel_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n yet_o have_v not_o in_o their_o understanding_n the_o species_n the_o baby_n image_n and_o representation_n of_o heart-secrets_a but_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la for_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o species_n of_o high_a and_o more_o profound_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o species_n of_o a_o object_n far_o inferior_a and_o yet_o intelligible_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o heart-action_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n know_v not_o this_o i_o ask_v indeed_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n want_v such_o a_o species_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o suarez_n say_v in_o effect_n angel_n know_v not_o heart-secrets_a because_o they_o know_v not_o heart-secrets_a i_o conceive_v god_n have_v lay_v a_o cover_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o wise_a will_n and_o reserve_v that_o secret_a to_o himself_o for_o god_n give_v speech_n to_o man_n and_o a_o way_n how_o angel_n shall_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o be_v angel-speaking_a and_o this_o gift_n have_v be_v useless_a if_o angel_n and_o man_n can_v intuitive_o read_v and_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o useful_a for_o the_o end_n of_o reasonable_a nature_n for_o love_n and_o society_n that_o we_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n for_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n give_v not_o that_o by_o nature_n which_o with_o less_o impeachment_n of_o love_n and_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o contention_n and_o hatred_n may_v by_o industry_n be_v acquire_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o such_o a_o search_a eye_n read_v it_o as_o god_n and_o will_v one_o day_n read_v out_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o these_o secret_n eccles._n 12.14_o except_o we_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n many_o state-secrets_a many_o foul_a contrivance_n may_v come_v out_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v reserve_v from_o satan_n princedom_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n any_o power_n to_o compel_v our_o will_n it_o be_v true_a satan_n have_v a_o border_a or_o as_o it_o be_v some_o out-land_n princedom_n over_o saul_n will_v in_o that_o he_o can_v sit_v and_o ride_v on_o his_o melancholy_n we_o so_o as_o he_o be_v move_v to_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o jonathan_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o kill_v david_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v blame-worthy_a and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v he_o have_v some_o dominion_n over_o his_o will_n act_n 5.2_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arraign_v not_o satan_n but_o ananias_n for_o a_o lie_n which_o yet_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v fuel_n and_o powder_n in_o the_o hearth_n before_o and_o satan_n do_v but_o blow_v the_o
both_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o after_o those_o day_n arminian_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v save_v conversion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expound_v israel_n all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o of_o every_o kind_n and_o some_o few_o except_o they_o flee_v to_o our_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v their_o constant_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n as_o many_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v chap._n 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o except_o they_o admit_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n then_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a redemption_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v in_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o grammar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all._n a_o universal_a regeneration_n and_o a_o universal_a justification_n of_o all_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o universal_a redemption_n so_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n isai._n 54.11_o and_o clear_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o here_o be_v universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o so_o by_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n must_v be_v convert_v why_o as_o arminian_n expound_v many_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o be_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o heb._n â—_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o so_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o liberty_n mal._n 4._o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o we_o must_v expound_v by_o the_o arminian_n grammar_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v â—ohn_n preach_v contrary_a to_o luke_n 7.29.30_o for_o pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n be_v not_o convert_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v isai._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shâ—ll_v see_v it_o together_o matth_n 3_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n so_o do_v mark_n 2.3_o and_o john_n 1.2_o and_o the_o fill_n of_o valley_n and_o make_v straight_o crooked_a thing_n be_v sure_a the_o humble_v of_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o who_o can_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o mountain_n be_v make_v low_a and_o by_o johns_n ministry_n or_o christ_n either_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o son_n convert_v to_o the_o father_n or_o do_v all_o flesh_n see_v or_o enjoy_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n then_o they_o must_v flee_v to_o our_o exposition_n yea_o the_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o save_n of_o all_o which_o arminian_n can_v say_v mr._n den_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o that_o be_v they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o mat._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a knowledge_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o aim_v at_o hold_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o malachy_n say_v and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o in_o tuâ—ning_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o in_o go_v before_o câ—riâ—t_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1.16_o 17._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o lay_v every_o proud_a mountain_n level_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o teach_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o idolatrous_a heathen_a have_v of_o god_n as_o creator_n or_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a pharisee_n have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n who_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v joh._n 15._o rom._n 21._o that_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o conversion_n nor_o preparation_n of_o a_o people_n for_o christ._n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o see_v god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o in_o scripture_n so_o low_a a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o want_v to_o natural_a man_n and_o atheist_n and_o pharisee_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n as_o job_n 19.25_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n psal._n 106.5_o that_o i_o may_v see_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a isai._n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isai._n 52.10_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 22.14_o then_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o mr._n den_n and_o other_o will_v contend_v that_o this_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o save_a thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o must_v with_o we_o confess_v a_o large_a synecdoche_n and_o figure_n in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o who_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o name_n nâ—ver_o come_v psal._n â—9_n 9_o in_o his_o temple_n shall_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n not_o every_o one_o but_o convert_v only_o can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o many_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o his_o temple_n to_o his_o dishonour_n jer._n 7.4.10_o 11._o ezech._n 23.38_o 39_o act_n 2.4_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o be_v a_o prophesy_v of_o all_o flesh_n within_o the_o church_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o flesh_n do_v never_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v
why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o trouble_n any_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o soul_n fatten_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o continual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n no_o such_o complaint_n read_v you_o so_o bitter_a so_o patheticke_a and_o come_v from_o deep_a sense_n than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v break_v bone_n and_o a_o dry_v up_o body_n to_o david_n it_o be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o cry_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o crane_n to_o ezechiah_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strangle_v and_o bring_v job_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o it_o be_v swon_v and_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6.8_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o distraction_n to_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o curse_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o his_o father_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o life_n it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v the_o lover_n from_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n be_v the_o death_n be_v the_o more_o death_n but_o in_o all_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v say_v sin_n christ_n great_a soul_n trouble_v as_o a_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o be_v in_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v sad_a and_o make_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n love_n the_o elect_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o look_v to_o he_o as_o either_o lord_n or_o father_n but_o christ_n pay_v full_a dear_a for_o sin_n eye_v god_n as_o lord_n as_o father_n we_o look_v neither_o to_o lord_n to_o law_n nor_o to_o love_n when_o we_o sin_n christ_n look_v to_o all_o three_o when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o pay_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v a_o sum_n above_o price_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v come_v near_o to_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o goodly_a price_n give_v for_o we_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o happiness_n desertion_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o due_a proportion_n first_o as_o we_o love_v so_o be_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o love_v jaakob_n will_v not_o have_v mourn_v so_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o son_n joseph_n now_o no_o man_n enjoy_v god_n can_v have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o enjoy_v godhead_n than_o christ_n so_o his_o apprehension_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v strong_a 2._o because_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o communion_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o womb_n must_v add_v to_o his_o natural_a faculty_n a_o great_a edge_n of_o sense_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v never_o blunt_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o fullness_n must_v be_v the_o great_a what_o or_o who_o of_o the_o high_a seraphim_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n among_o angel_n have_v so_o large_a and_o capacious_a a_o a_o spirit_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o salomon_n heart_n be_v large_a theâ—_n the_o sand_n in_o the_o seashore_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o devil_n personal_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a o_o how_o capacious_a and_o wide_a must_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n be_v it_o be_v to_o contain_v many_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o wisdom_n love_n joy_n goodness_n mercy_n above_o million_o of_o sand_n in_o million_o of_o sea-shore_n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—nesse_n gentleness_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v in_o he_o since_o all_o thousand_o of_o elect_v soul_n sit_v in_o these_o bowel_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a love_n must_v make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a pure_a and_o more_o vigorous_a that_o christ_n intellectual_n be_v the_o deep_a his_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a apprehension_n be_v and_o more_o steel_a with_o fullness_n of_o grace_n his_o fruition_n sense_n joy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o more_o elevate_v above_o what_o angel_n and_o mâ—n_z be_v capable_a off_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o new_a world_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n when_o this_o strong_a love_n be_v eclipse_v imagine_v that_o for_o one_o spring_n and_o summer_n season_n that_o all_o the_o light_n heat_n motion_n vigour_n influence_n of_o life_n shall_v retire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o remain_v there_o what_o darkeness_n deadness_n whither_v shall_v be_v upon_o flower_n herb_n tree_n mountain_n valley_n beast_n bird_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o what_o wonder_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v his_o bless_a sun_n be_v now_o down_o his_o spring_n and_o summer_n go_v his_o father_n a_o forsake_v god_n be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o complaint_n come_v from_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o mistake_n or_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hate_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o at_o this_o time_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la let_v out_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soule-trouble_a as_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o extreme_o penal_a so_o also_o it_o be_v sinneless_a and_o innocent_a seldom_o have_v we_o soule-trouble_a sinneless_a but_o it_o iâ—_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o passion_n can_v hardly_o rise_v in_o thâ—ir_a extremity_n except_o when_o god_n be_v their_o only_a object_n but_o they_o go_v over_o score_n yet_o soule-trouble_a intrinsical_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o the_o person_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o pardon_n sin_n be_v neither_o sin_n noâ—_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n as_o antinomian_o false_o suppose_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v in_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_v which_o can_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n trouble_v eternal_o condemn_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n remain_v sin_n essential_o must_v have_v a_o condemnatory_a power_n so_o as_o its_o unpossible_a to_o separate_v the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n from_o the_o mandatory_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n be_v spiritual_a obedience_n so_o also_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o justify_v person_n against_o so_o many_o sweet_a bond_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n 3._o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n include_v no_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n nor_o that_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n thus_o trouble_v be_v not_o pardon_v or_o that_o he_o fear_v eternal_a wrath_n as_o antinomian_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n grief_n of_o mind_n for_o offend_v a_o tender-hearted_a father_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o grief_n do_v conclude_v this_o son_n under_o a_o condition_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o filiation_n or_o a_o fear_v he_o be_v disinherited_a we_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o well_o as_o we_o fear_v his_o eternal_a displeasure_n 4._o sanctify_a soule-trouble_a be_v a_o sonlie_o commotion_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n for_o trample_v under_o foot_n tender_a love_n spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lovely_a warmness_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o
blood_n of_o atonement_n check_n and_o love-terror_n or_o love-feaver_n that_o christ_n princely_a head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o night-raine_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o belove_a withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v seek_v his_o lodging_n elsewhere_o as_o cant._n 5.4_o 5._o psal._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v suspend_v be_v sweet_a expression_n of_o filial_a bowel_n and_o tenderness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n libertine_n imagine_v etc._n if_o the_o hazard_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o fear_n soule-trouble_a or_o confession_n therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 8._o 2._o that_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n 12_o yea_o dr._n crisp_n vol._n 3_o serm._n 1._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22._o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o paul_n rom._n 7._o shall_v fear_v sin_n or_o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n do_v say_v he_o personate_v a_o scrupulous_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o present_a câ—se_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n what_o become_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v already_o resolve_v chap._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o answ._n observe_v that_o arminius_n as_o also_o of_o old_a pelagius_n exponed_a rom._n 7._o the_o semi_a regenito_o of_o a_o half_a renew_a man_n in_o who_o sense_n which_o incline_v to_o venial_a sin_n fight_v with_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_o renew_v man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o crisp_n do_v here_o manifest_o free_v the_o justify_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o because_o he_o be_v pardon_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o on_o the_o flesh_n part_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o its_o asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v the_o flesh_n do_v the_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n it_o for_o the_o man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v but_o that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n not_o as_o its_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o fleshly_a untruth_n 1._o to_o be_v carnal_a in_o part_n as_o vers._n 14._o to_o do_v which_o we_o allow_v not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o what_o we_o hate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o common_a case_n not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n gal._n 5.17_o 2._o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o work_v vers_fw-la 15._o do_v 17_o 18._o willing_a 15_o 19_o not_o of_o believe_v only_o or_o doubt_v now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v personate_v a_o scrupulous_a soul_n of_o who_o he_o insinuate_v no_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n will_v never_o yield_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 88_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n yield_v he_o do_v good_a hate_v evil_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o yea_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o judge_v himself_o wretched_a this_o be_v his_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v pardon_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v then_o paul_n sin_n and_o be_v the_o sinful_a scrupulosity_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o say_v be_v once_o justify_v sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v evil_a even_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o speech_n of_o unbelief_n the_o justify_v man_n sin_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o law_n but_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o our_o divine_n and_o particular_o chemnitius_n calvin_n beza_n prove_v against_o papist_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v call_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n rom._n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o they_o teach_v that_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o truth_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la so_o we_o may_v use_v all_o these_o argument_n against_o libertine_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v even_o be_v justify_v such_o as_o can_v sin_v and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o confess_v these_o sin_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o complain_v and_o sigh_v in_o our_o fetter_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v another_o thing_n antinomian_o confound_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v gross_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o justification_n some_o imprudent_o go_v so_o far_o on_o that_o they_o teach_v archer_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o nothing_o that_o befall_v they_o either_o in_o sin_n or_o in_o affliction_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_o and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n call_v in_o question_n their_o once_o seal_a justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v such_o a_o tenant_n but_o their_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n with_o sin_n then_o with_o affliction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o high_a provocation_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o be_v always_o to_o rejoice_v to_o feast_v on_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ._n 1._o because_o trouble_v for_o sin_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o believer_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n about_o they_o the_o son_n union_n with_o they_o and_o headship_n to_o they_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o they_o and_o his_o office_n towards_o they_o to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o till_o he_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o glory_n 2._o because_o such_o trouble_n be_v troublesome_a to_o god_n heart_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.15_o 1._o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o clear_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v person_n asser._n 1._o no_o doubt_v no_o perplexity_n of_o unbelief_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o perplex_v the_o soul_n once_o justify_v soul-trouble_a and_o pardon_v 1._o because_o the_o patent_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o subscribe_v and_o resolve_v
nor_o be_v faith_n in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v but_o put_v to_o a_o far_a exercise_n and_o the_o same_o sad_a fruit_n follow_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o revel_n 2.5_o 16_o 22._o revel_v 3.3_o 17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o revel_v 3.20_o joh._n 14.1_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n give_v those_o under_o the_o law_n a_o indulgence_n not_o to_o be_v a_o whit_n trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o overclouded_n the_o influence_n and_o slowing_n of_o divine_a love_n suppose_v they_o have_v assurance_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 2.16_o 17._o chap._n 4.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o gospel-grace_n and_o liberty_n entitle_v the_o saint_n now_o to_o such_o wantonness_n of_o peace_n as_o that_o person_n full_o assure_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o free_a justification_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o to_o mourn_v nor_o groan_v under_o sin_n captivity_n nor_o to_o confess_v sin_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n blood_n have_v wash_v soul_n &_o eye_n and_o face_n from_o all_o tear_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o in_o hope_n only_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o blade_n but_o actual_a as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_a and_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v mean_n or_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o m._n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v than_o mâ—tion_n within_o the_o city_n can_v be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n the_o man_n be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n before_o he_o walk_v at_o all_o asser._n 5._o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v soule-trouble_a because_o of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v put_v to_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n god_n roast_v christ_n quick_a in_o a_o furnace_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o every_o blobe_n of_o sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o face_n and_o body_n do_v sweat_v out_o free_a love_n from_o his_o soul_n luk._n 22.44_o heb._n 5.7_o what_o must_v soule-trouble_a be_v in_o a_o fire_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n wrestle_v with_o everlasting_a vengeance_n can_v endure_v it_o the_o devil_n be_v predominant_a sin_n be_v blasphemous_a despair_n extreme_a he_o tempt_v most_o to_o his_o own_o predominant_a sin_n the_o issue_n and_o final_a intent_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n be_v despair_v because_o devil_n be_v live_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o sphere_n and_o element_n of_o justice_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o they_o cry_v to_o christ_n the_o whole_a company_n and_o family_n make_v the_o despiting_a of_o christ_n a_o common_a cause_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8.29_o pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fine_a mettle_n in_o the_o man_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v that_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o break_v the_o man_n soul_n enemy_n and_o break_v the_o choice_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n who_o can_v then_o stand_v as_o conscience_n be_v the_o sweet_a bosom-friend_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o sore_a enemy_n david_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o jeremiah_n cast_v in_o the_o dungeon_n by_o the_o ruler_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o overcome_v it_o job_n persecute_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o he_o stand_v under_o it_o christ_n betray_v and_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o kinsman_n and_o he_o endure_v it_o the_o apostle_n kill_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o judas_n be_v but_o once_o hunt_v by_o a_o fury_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o he_o leap_v overboard_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n cain_n saul_n achitophel_n can_v endure_v it_o spira_n roar_v as_o a_o bear_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n though_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o his_o eternal_a state_n conscience_n nero_n after_o to_o his_o other_o blood_n he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v he_o do_v often_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o hell_n eternity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v virtual_o in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o what_o be_v fear_n a_o torment_a passion_n to_o hang_v a_o live_a man_n by_o a_o untwist_v thread_n over_o a_o river_n of_o unmixed_a pure_a vengeance_n and_o let_v the_o thread_n be_v wear_v weak_a and_o weak_a what_o horror_n and_o paleness_n of_o darkness_n must_v be_v on_o the_o soul_n 3._o what_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n but_o 4._o positive_a despair_n rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v wish_v and_o die_v of_o burn_a desire_n to_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o spotless_a essence_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n without_o date_n job_n say_v of_o such_o chap._n 27.20_o in_o this_o life_n terror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o water_n and_o a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n but_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n job_n complain_v chap._n 14.16_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n v._o 17._o my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n vatabl._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o ad_a as_o ari._n monta._n punishment_n to_o punishment_n sew_v sin_n to_o sin_n to_o make_v the_o bag_n great_a than_o it_o be_v now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o misjudging_a unbelief_n in_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v inflict_v penal_a desertion_n as_o real_a piece_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n either_o for_o trial_n as_o in_o job_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o david_n who_o bone_n be_v break_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psal._n 51.10_o and_o who_o moisture_n of_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pardon_v he_o psal._n 32.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o some_o will_v say_v can_v the_o lord_n inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o any_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o least_o coal_n of_o that_o black_a furnace_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o flame_n and_o sparkle_v of_o real_a wrath_n which_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v penalty_n spiritual_a different_a in_o nature_n point_n certain_a there_o be_v three_o character_n seal_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o real_a soule-punishment_n of_o divine_a wrath_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o 1._o what_o piece_n of_o hell_n or_o break_a chip_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o desert_a saint_n be_v honey_a and_o dip_v in_o heaven_n and_o sugar_a with_o eternal_a love_n god_n heart_n be_v towards_o ephraim_n as_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o bowel_n turn_v within_o for_o their_o misery_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o jer._n 31.20_o 21._o but_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o furnace_n cast_v upon_o reprobate_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o a_o small_a affliction_n even_o in_o the_o miscarrying_a of_o a_o basket_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o poor_a ox_n there_o be_v a_o great_a law-curse_n and_o intolerable_a vengeance_n deut._n 27.26_o chap._n 28.17_o 31._o and_o again_o in_o in_o the_o in-breaking_a of_o a_o sea_n and_o flood_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o rich_a heaven_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n psal._n 22._o v._o 1_o 89._o psal._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o hellish_a pain_n inflict_v on_o reprobate_n be_v law-demand_n of_o satisfactory_a vengeance_n and_o payment_n
to_o pure_a justice_n but_o fire-flash_n or_o flaming_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o desert_a saint_n be_v medicinal_a or_o exploratory_n correction_n though_o relative_a to_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o justice_n mix_v with_o mercy_n and_o exact_v no_o law-payment_n in_o those_o affliction_n 3._o despair_n and_o blasphemous_a expostulate_v and_o quarrel_v divine_a justice_n be_v the_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o lashing_n of_o wrath_n in_o reprobate_n in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o justice_n a_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o a_o silent_a psalm_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o justice_n in_o this_o temporary_a hell_n no_o less_o than_o there_o be_v a_o new_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n perfect_v with_o the_o lamb._n punishment_n nor_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o such_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n and_o lie_a mis-judging_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sad_a desertion_n more_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o liftedup_a heart_n of_o hezekiah_n with_o leave_v he_o to_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o david_n idleness_n and_o security_n with_o let_v he_o fall_v in_o adultery_n and_o peter_n selfe-confidence_n with_o a_o foul_a deny_v of_o his_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a dispensation_n when_o god_n cleave_v a_o saint_n with_o a_o wedge_n of_o his_o own_o timber_n and_o link_v one_o sinful_a misjudging_a of_o god_n in_o this_o fever_n of_o soule-desertion_n to_o another_o and_o justice_n sew_v in_o a_o permissive_a providence_n one_o sin_n to_o another_o to_o lengthen_v the_o chain_n if_o free_a grace_n a_o link_n of_o gold_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o progress_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a calamity_n job_n expression_n be_v very_o full_a chap._n 6.4_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o open_v the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o a_o arrow_n be_v a_o deadly_a weapon_n when_o it_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o man_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o its_o soft_a as_o oil_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a do_v frame_v and_o mould_n and_o whet_v it_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o arrow_n be_v dip_v in_o poison_n and_o have_v art_n from_o hell_n and_o divine_a justice_n one_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o host_n of_o man_n but_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v mighty_a strong_a when_o such_o archer_n of_o hell_n be_v send_v to_o shoot_v arrow_n that_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o bloody_a indignation_n of_o heaven_n 3._o what_o a_o sad_a stroke_n must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotency_n draw_v the_o bow_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n can_v shogge_n the_o mountain_n and_o make_v they_o tremble_v and_o can_v move_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o take_v the_o globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v cast_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n more_o easy_o than_o a_o man_n cast_v a_o sling_v stone_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o omnipotency_n against_o the_o creature_n what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v 4._o every_o arrow_n be_v not_o a_o drink_a arrow_n the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n drink_v blood_n suppose_v a_o thousand_o horseleech_n be_v set_v on_o a_o poor_a naked_a man_n to_o drink_v blood_n at_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n and_o art_n to_o suck_v out_o the_o marrow_n the_o oil_n the_o sap_n of_o life_n out_o of_o bone_n and_o joint_n say_v also_o that_o one_o man_n have_v in_o his_o vein_n a_o little_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a thirst_n and_o power_n to_o drink_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o live_a man_n as_o dry_a as_o straw_n or_o flax_n what_o a_o pain_n will_v this_o be_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 5._o arrow_n can_v but_o drink_v blood_n arrow_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o body_n the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o drink_v life_n out_o of_o liver_n and_o heart_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o strong_a bone_n but_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v shoot_v against_o spirit_n and_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fine_a subtle_a immortal_a thing_n isai._n 31.3_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o more_o godlike_a nature_n than_o any_o thing_n create_v of_o god_n the_o almighty_n arrow_n kill_v spirit_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o arrow_n that_o can_v pierce_v flesh_n joint_n liver_n heart_n bone_n yea_o but_o through_o the_o soul_n also_o never_o a_o archer_n can_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o almighty_a can_v do_v say_v your_o arrow_n kill_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v 6._o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o death_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n death_n be_v death_n as_o clothe_v with_o apprehension_n of_o terror_n no_o man_n be_v wretched_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la within_o and_o without_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v terror_n selfe-terror_n jeremiah_n can_v prophesy_v no_o hard_a thing_n against_o pashur_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o call_v thy_o name_n pashur_n but_o magormissaâ—ib_a jer._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o pain_n job_n will_v rather_o choose_v strangle_v or_o the_o dark_a grave_n and_o the_o grave_n to_o nature_n be_v a_o sad_a a_o black_a and_o dreadful_a house_n but_o a_o believer_n may_v get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n what_o do_v the_o glorify_a spirit_n fear_v a_o grave_n now_o or_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o a_o coffin_n and_o a_o winding-sheet_n or_o of_o lodging_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n or_o be_v burn_v quick_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o no_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v run_v after_o or_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o but_o selfe-terror_n be_v a_o hell_n carry_v about_o with_o the_o man_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o can_v run_v from_o they_o oh_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o hell_n b_v with_o he_o he_o sleep_v and_o hell_n and_o he_o dream_v together_o he_o rise_v and_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o his_o garden_n there_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v observable_a a_o garden_n be_v a_o paradise_n by_o art_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o agony_n and_o wrestle_n of_o hell_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o garden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o on_o the_o cross_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o man_n go_v to_o his_o table_n o_o he_o dare_v not_o eat_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n so_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o dish_n to_o live_v be_v sin_n he_o will_v fain_o choose_v strangle_v every_o act_n of_o breathe_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n he_o go_v to_o church_n there_o be_v a_o dog_n as_o great_a as_o a_o mountain_n before_o his_o eye_n here_o be_v terror_n but_o what_o one_o or_o two_o terror_n be_v not_o much_o though_o too_o much_o to_o a_o soul_n spoil_v of_o all_o comfort_n 7._o the_o terror_n of_o god_n god_n be_v always_o in_o this_o sad_a play_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o i_o or_o chap._n 16.13_o his_o archer_n compass_v i_o about_o round_o hebr._n his_o great_a one_o or_o his_o bowman_n because_o they_o be_v many_o or_o because_o the_o great_a one_o do_v fight_v afarreoff_a have_v besiege_v i_o so_o 2_o chron._n 17.9_o 1_o sam._n 7.16_o samuel_n go_v in_o a_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mispeh_n and_o josh._n 6.3_o you_o shall_v besiege_v jericho_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o army_n of_o terror_n block_v up_o poor_a job_n and_o storm_v he_o now_o here_o be_v these_o sore_a pressure_n on_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o poor_a man_n can_v look_v out_o â—o_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o creature-help_a say_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v stand_v for_o he_o or_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v plead_v comfort_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v solace_v he_o but_o the_o man_n can_v look_v out_o nor_o can_v he_o look_v up_o psal._n 40.12_o the_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n 2._o a_o battle_n array_n be_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o enemy_n say_v the_o man_n have_v one_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o soul_n he_o shall_v
have_v a_o hundred_o enemy_n but_o as_o many_o million_o of_o thought_n as_o in_o his_o wearisome_a night_n escape_v he_o he_o have_v as_o many_o enemy_n yea_o as_o many_o creature_n as_o many_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n as_o many_o beast_n so_o many_o enemy_n job_n 5.23_o hos._n 2.8_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o father_n proposition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n under_o sense_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o real_a hell_n to_o the_o man_n who_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n creature_n behind_o he_o and_o before_o he_o heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n below_o and_o creature_n on_o every_o side_n within_z and_o without_o stand_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a god_n against_o he_o friend_n wife_n servant_n acquaintance_n have_v something_o of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n on_o they_o the_o man_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v a_o outlaw_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o leader_n of_o all_o these_o archer_n be_v god_n god_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a party_n see_v job_n 19.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o there_o you_o see_v brethren_n acquaintance_n kinsfolk_n familiar_a friend_n manservant_n maid-servant_n wife_n young_a child_n bone_n skin_n flesh_n be_v all_o to_o job_n as_o coal_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o isai._n 8.21_o 22._o man_n in_o this_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n asser._n 6._o these_o be_v material_o the_o same_o soule-trouble_n of_o desert_a and_o tempt_v saint_n and_o of_o plague_v and_o curse_a reprobate_n do_v differ_v formal_o and_o essential_o according_a to_o god_n heart_n his_o dispensation_n and_o intention_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n regulate_v they_o we_o so_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n trouble_a soul_n and_o the_o saint_n trouble_v 2._o of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v in_o christ_n soule-trouble_a 1._o no_o misjudging_a of_o god_n but_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o stâ—ll_v name_v god_n his_o father_n and_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o as_o this_o trouble_n come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o more_o fuel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n luk._n 22.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v with_o more_o extension_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n he_o extend_v himself_o in_o fervour_n of_o pray_v and_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o oppress_v that_o make_v their_o address_n to_o one_o who_o can_v help_v they_o he_o put_v in_o to_o god_n a_o humble_a petition_n and_o a_o bill_n to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o overquelm_a man_n and_o he_o offer_v this_o bill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o hideous_a cry_n and_o tear_n revel_v 14.18_o the_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v with_o a_o full_a and_o lift_v up_o voice_n or_o with_o a_o shout_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v joh._n 18.40_o when_o man_n cry_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n 3._o his_o soule-trouble_a and_o death_n be_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n himself_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n but_o touch_v the_o second_o these_o position_n may_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o saint_n 1._o position_n conscience_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o oil_n to_o give_v light_n it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v then_o like_v itself_o soule-disertions_a when_o it_o most_o bear_v witness_n of_o well_o and_o ill-doing_n now_o we_o be_v more_o in_o sin_v then_o obey_v god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o number_n of_o natural_a conscience_n that_o be_v awake_a to_o see_v sin_n be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o when_o the_o renew_a conscience_n be_v on_o the_o work_n of_o feeling_n and_o discern_a guiltiness_n in_o its_o best_a temper_n the_o more_o life_n the_o more_o sense_n sick_a one_o in_o a_o swoon_n sense_n or_o die_a person_n that_o do_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o speak_v be_v halfe-gate_n among_o the_o dead_a the_o conscience_n sick_a of_o over-feeling_a and_o so_o under_o over-sense_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o so_o far_o in_o a_o fever_n for_o often_o a_o fever_n be_v from_o the_o exsuperancy_n of_o too_o much_o blood_n and_o rankness_n of_o humour_n the_o vessel_n be_v too_o full_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o river_n that_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v over_o bank_n the_o channel_n be_v a_o vessel_n too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v it_o all_o 2._o pos._n therefore_o often_o the_o time_n of_o some_o extreme_a dissertion_n and_o soule-trouble_a be_v god_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a high_a springtide_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o dissertion_n which_o be_v god_n wise_a dispensation_n when_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n on_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o great_a excess_n of_o revelation_n god_n think_v then_o good_a to_o exercise_v he_o with_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o by_o the_o weakness_n and_o spiritual_a infirmity_n he_o be_v under_o want_v not_o a_o dissertion_n less_o or_o more_o what_o ever_o the_o messenger_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v fleshly_a lust_n after_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v himself_o a_o angel_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o say_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n this_o befall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o ordinary_a comet_n up_o among_o the_o star_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o material_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o extreme_a and_o high_a overflow_a of_o christ_n love_n break_v our_o weak_a and_o narrow_a vessel_n cant._n 5.1_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o dainty_a feast_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v yet_o in_o that_o song_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o sad_a dissertion_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o only_a impiety_n but_o want_v of_o humanity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o that_o weary_a jesus_n christ_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o street_n in_o a_o rainy_a and_o snowy_a night_n when_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o rain_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o thread_n and_o tract_n of_o the_o scripture_n coherence_n one_o verse_n follow_v on_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v order_v they_o be_v but_o a_o cast_n of_o chance_n or_o a_o humane_a thing_n when_o the_o spouse_n ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o jacob_n and_o say_v isai._n 49.13_o sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o afflict_a people_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o when_o the_o lord_n disciple_n mat._n 17._o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a life_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o peter_n say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o even_o then_o they_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o christ_n must_v forbid_v and_o rebuke_v their_o faithless_a fear_n vers._n 6._o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o jeremiah_n his_o sing_n of_o praise_n in_o one_o verse_n chap._n 20.13_o and_o his_o curse_v of_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o speak_v god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o allay_v and_o temper_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o feast_n of_o god_n high_a manifestation_n with_o a_o sad_a dissertion_n so_o john_n his_o
shall_v be_v save_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o a_o believer_n who_o under_o a_o distemper_n do_v doubt_n of_o they_o infallible_a so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3.5_o but_o that_o it_o infallible_o conclude_v so_o to_o i_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la be_v not_o sure_a except_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o i_o so_o the_o love-token_n and_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n of_o the_o husband_n my_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n my_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n my_o holy_a walk_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o themselves_o as_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n love_n to_o i_o as_o the_o belove_n word_n who_o speak_v and_o say_v arise_v my_o love_n and_o if_o the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love-bracelet_n for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o counterfeit_a in_o his_o love-token_n then_o in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v alike_o ineffectual_a to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n inferior_a help_n in_o the_o manifestation_n more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a for_o both_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o ineffectual_a and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o move_v with_o they_o both_o be_v effectual_a &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la and_o they_o infallible_o persuade_v it_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a argument_n none_o can_v simple_o persuade_v japhet_n but_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n only_o can_v infallible_o persuade_v or_o therefore_o love-bracelet_n can_v infallible_o persuade_v for_o the_o word_n not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n can_v simple_o persuade_v and_o the_o lord_n persuade_v of_o japhet_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o convert_v japhet_n not_o his_o enlighten_v of_o japhet_n to_o know_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n hence_o for_o that_o which_o infallible_o persuade_v we_o i_o say_v 1._o our_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v no_o more_o persuade_v of_o itself_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v believe_v except_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a for_o actual_a illumination_n and_o persuasion_n than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o love_a christ_n his_o saint_n or_o universal_a intention_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v do_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o many_o believe_v who_o know_v not_o yea_o doubt_v of_o their_o believe_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v 2._o asser._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o light_n come_v from_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o â—_o chap._n 3.14_o 2_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o rejoice_v which_o result_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o heb._n 13.18_o 3._o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 4_o from_o a_o sincere_a aim_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.6_o act_n 24.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o phil._n 4.12_o revel_v 22.14_o 15._o 5._o from_o the_o positive_a mark_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o child_n as_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 6._o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 73.25_o psal._n 18.20_o 1_o 22._o psal._n 26.3_o 4.8_o psal._n 40.9_o 10.7.8_o job_n 31._o job_n 29._o esayâ—8_n â—8_z 3_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o psal._n 84.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 119._o â—0_n 31_o 40.46.50.57.60_o 62_o 63.81.82.97.98_o 99.101_o 103_o 111_o 112.125.127.128.136.139_o 145.148.162.164_o cant._n 1.5_o chap._n 2.4.5.6.16_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v needless_a floorish_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n consolation_n nor_o assurance_n from_o these_o as_o from_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o do_v infallible_o convince_v the_o light_n breathe_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n who_o have_v these_o qualification_n in_o they_o 7._o because_o by_o holy_a walk_n the_o saint_n make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o 7._o spirit_n asser._n 3_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n lumen_fw-la innatum_fw-la in_o the_o ear_n aer_fw-la internus_fw-la a_o certain_a inbred_a light_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v light_n and_o colour_n without_o and_o a_o sound_n and_o air_n in_o the_o ear_n within_o to_o make_v it_o discern_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v without_o so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n spirit_n immediate_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o grace_n within_o know_v christ_n speak_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a as_o the_o lamb_n know_v by_o a_o internal_a instinct_n the_o mother_n but_o for_o waken_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o instinct_n to_o apprehend_v this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o open_a eye_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o mother_n to_o a_o wake_a ear_n for_o instinct_n can_v work_v in_o the_o sleep_n if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o the_o voice_n behind_o be_v hear_v the_o soul_n know_v what_o sound_n it_o hear_v but_o not_o otherways_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n so_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n with_o that_o evidence_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a voice_n or_o testimony_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v less_o sure_a fallible_a conjectural_a and_o the_o latter_a infallible_a sure_a and_o efficacious_o convince_a for_o the_o evidence_n be_v both_o supernatural_a certain_a divine_a and_o strong_o convince_a if_o there_o be_v any_o deception_n in_o either_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n or_o our_o imagination_n which_o fanci_v we_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o or_o from_o our_o unbelief_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o holy_a walk_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n reveal_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n reveal_v it_o maybe_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v carry_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o deep_a impression_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o radiation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a supernatural_a and_o convince_a it_o be_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o evidence_n be_v more_o free_a and_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n together_o antinomian_o conceive_v that_o a_o evidence_n by_o mark_n in_o ourselves_o be_v more_o selfie_v less_o free_a and_o near_o to_o a_o seek_v of_o assurance_n in_o ourself_o than_o that_o evidence_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v on_o be_v false_a and_o the_o superstructure_n be_v less_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v or_o of_o wage_n and_o work_n it_o be_v something_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a knowledge_n god_n reveil_v our_o condition_n to_o we_o one_o way_n not_o another_o possible_o the_o more_o
the_o papist_n circle_n because_o work_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v may_v christ_n and_o do_v add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o work_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n especial_o under_o desertion_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o circular_a argue_v but_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o a_o vain_a consequence_n without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o god_n without_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a from_o good_a work_n saltmarsh_n can_v make_v no_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o nothing_o follow_v from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o ergo_fw-la by_o hypocritical_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v except_o good_a work_n carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o stamp_n as_o we_o presuppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o debate_n because_o work_n be_v more_o sensible_a to_o we_o then_o faith_n it_o follow_v well_o than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o a_o believer_n do_v work_n in_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o warmness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n smoke_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o love_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o yea_o and_o to_o swim_v through_o hell_n to_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v ordinary_o more_o sensible_a than_o faith_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n where_o these_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v we_o litigious_a and_o disputable_a mark_n except_o when_o our_o darkness_n raise_v dispute_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v litigious_a for_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n raise_v doubt_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n sometime_o will_v argue_v themselves_o out_o of_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o litigious_a point_n and_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o light_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v evidence_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v way-marke_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o build_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n on_o these_o mark_n as_o on_o secondary_a pillar_n and_o help_n which_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certitude_n furnish_v though_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shine_v not_o evident_o to_o we_o but_o our_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o add_v the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n else_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o confirm_a evidence_n that_o come_v to_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sunne-light_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v pharisaical_a but_o divine_a motive_n and_o secondary_a ground_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o themselves_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n may_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n help_n and_o confirmatory_n ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v allege_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o f._n cornewell_n i_o shall_v not_o father_n upon_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a master_n cotton_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v whether_o he_o may_v evidence_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o justification_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v evidence_n iâ—_n cornwell_n in_o a_o conjectural_a way_n to_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v mistate_v as_o if_o sanctification_n do_v formal_o evidence_n justification_n as_o justification_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o its_o actual_a work_n it_o be_v enough_o against_o antinomian_o if_o it_o evidence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o he_o esteem_v the_o saint_n precious_a justification_n and_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o they_o sanctification_n do_v not_o as_o libertine_n will_v imagine_v evidence_n justification_n as_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o clearness_n as_o light_n evidence_v colour_n make_v they_o actual_o visible_a now_o light_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o evident_a mark_n of_o colour_n love_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o evidence_n justification_n as_o if_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o good_a work_n that_o way_n faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n but_o sanctification_n do_v evidence_n justification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o sanctification_n be_v though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v justification_n actual_o visible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n make_v colour_n to_o be_v actual_o visible_a or_o as_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v justification_n visible_a for_o even_o as_o smoke_n evidence_v there_o be_v fire_n there_o where_o smoke_n be_v though_o smoke_n render_v no_o fire_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o move_a oâ—_n the_o pulse_n evidence_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n though_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n a_o swoon_n and_o no_o other_o act_n of_o life_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n anâ—_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o east_n when_o its_o dark_a evidence_v thaâ—_n the_o sun_n shall_v short_o rise_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n visiblâ—_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o stream_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o head-spring_n whence_o these_o stream_n issue_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o head-spring_n be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o do_v sanctification_n give_v evidence_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o mark_n sign_n and_o gracious_a effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o i_o find_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o from_o the_o reflect_v light_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o i_o know_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o i_o and_o justification_n though_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o act_n of_o life_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o sign_n and_o effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o with_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n of_o argue_v and_o of_o heavenly_a logic_n by_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o know_v arguitiuè_fw-la by_o god_n logic_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o effect_n we_o know_v rather_o the_o person_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o who_o these_o gracious_a evidence_n be_v by_o hearsay_n report_n or_o consequence_n then_o we_o know_v or_o see_v justification_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v cause_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n see_v justification_n and_o faith_n not_o by_o report_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n
bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o as_o satan_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o condemn_a body_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n both_o over_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n death_n have_v break_v hell_n bar_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v his_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o take_v many_o of_o satan_n soldier_n captive_n death_n be_v the_o devil_n fort-royall_a fort-royall_a hell_n be_v his_o great_a prisonhouse_n and_o principal_a jail_n these_o he_o have_v take_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o these_o captive_n can_v never_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n again_o for_o say_v he_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n when_o christ_n spoil_n christ._n he_o will_v never_o restore_v the_o prey_n again_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a fort_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o cross_n have_v lose_v their_o salt_n and_o their_o sting_n even_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_v all_o the_o commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v dis-armed_n and_o when_o a_o court_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n judge_n and_o scribe_n and_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v pursuivant_n jail_n be_v cry_v down_o they_o can_v sit_v nor_o lead_v a_o process_n nor_o summon_v a_o subject_a so_o when_o christ_n cry_v down_o satan_n judicature_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o annul_v all_o decree_n law_n hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o satan_n can_v have_v against_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o office_n by_o law_n jure_fw-la the_o jail_n and_o pit_n be_v break_v isaiah_n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o zech._n 9.11_o when_o a_o righteous_a king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o put_v down_o all_o unjust_a usurper_n if_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 8.12_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n over_o we_o use_v there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n a_o dictate_v of_o mad_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n think_v he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o crown_n scepter_z and_o honour_n he_o must_v defend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o law_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v once_o cast_v out_o who_o be_v this_o usurp_a lawless_a lord_n if_o you_o sweep_v the_o house_n to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o again_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n one_o devil_n will_v be_v eight_o devil_n for_o satan_n thus_o cast_v out_o will_v return_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o remember_v lot_n wife_n if_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o sodom_n look_v not_o over_o your_o shoulder_n with_o a_o wanton_a and_o lustful_a eye_n to_o old_a forsake_a lover_n let_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v constant_a now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o yet_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o satan_n princedom_n and_o satan_n power_n i_o add_v yet_o more_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n punishment_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o satan_n his_o power_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n 1._o in_o his_o might_n and_o power_n natural_a 2._o in_o his_o power_n acquire_v 3._o in_o his_o power_n sinful_a and_o judicial_o inflict_v the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o executive_a faculty_n by_o no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v less_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o miserable_a spirit_n than_o the_o power_n of_o their_o fellow-angel_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o god_n image_n angel_n they_o must_v have_v be_v create_v with_o their_o face_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o with_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n now_o what_o station_n can_v these_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v create_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o state_n of_o see_v god_n 2._o satan_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o bad_a angel_n leave_v say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a dwell_n these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n elect_a and_o the_o first_o truth_n god_n see_v and_o know_v though_o not_o immutable_o be_v the_o first_o element_n native_a country_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o must_v then_o see_v god_n and_o his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o some_o rot_a schoolman_n to_o say_v that_o truth_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v be_v the_o gospel-truth_n and_o that_o they_o envy_v that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angelic_a nature_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o their_o fall_n for_o than_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o future_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v eternal_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o what_o horror_n and_o sadness_n must_v fill_v adam_n mind_n and_o the_o angel_n spirit_n if_o hell_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glorious_a elect_a angel_n come_v in_o time_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o learn_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o peter_n time_n to_o look_v into_o it_o as_o to_o a_o great_a secret_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o we_o have_v not_o then_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o secret_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o they_o fall_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a mat._n 18._o the_o elect_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o now_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n for_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o can_v look_v awry_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n off_o god_n face_n even_o when_o they_o come_v down_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n on_o earth_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n they_o enjoy_v no_o reason_n their_o post_n among_o sinner_n shall_v decourt_n they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o fall_a angel_n never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o see_v it_o not_o immutable_o and_o in_o a_o confirm_a way_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o as_o now_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v â—_o it_o be_v no_o princedom_n in_o satan_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 44.21_o nor_o have_v he_o or_o the_o good_a angel_n heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o the_o will_n to_o know_v what_o be_v my_o thought_n or_o to_o know_v one_o another_o thought_n or_o to_o act_v immediate_o upon_o free_a will_n not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v object_n of_o themselves_o so_o abstruse_a and_o high_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a for_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o yea_o 2._o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n for_o god_n can_v by_o revelation_n cause_n a_o finite_a understanding_n comprehend_v a_o infinite_a object_n because_o the_o object_n exceed_v the_o faculty_n in_o proportion_n infinite_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v so_o exceed_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n far_o less_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o a_o act_n
conscience_n yea_o too_o many_o go_v on_o against_o supernatural_a illumination_n and_o we_o will_v but_o leap_v the_o damn_a devil_n unhappy_a leap_n we_o know_v not_o that_o victory_n over_o one_o grain_n weight_n of_o light_n leave_v behind_o it_o pound_n weight_n of_o disposition_n and_o bentnesse_n to_o far_o provoke_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o dare_a boldness_n to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o sin_n turn_v quick_o in_o the_o very_a sin_n as_o near_o in_o kin_n to_o the_o devol_n sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o render_v its_o devilish_a stonpe_a and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o light_n of_o a_o shine_a command_n as_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v who_o receive_v god_n command_v with_o wing_n and_o flee_v upon_o obedience_n as_o minister_a spirit_n use_v 4._o hearden_n not_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a 4._o that_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o devil_n also_o obduration_n man_n render_v themselves_o devil_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o open_a hell_n and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v the_o devil_n chain_n and_o fetter_n on_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n when_o they_o resolute_o and_o deliberate_o resist_v god_n and_o god_n in_o a_o deep_a judgement_n in_o they_o bind_v they_o and_o they_o cry_v not_o he_o be_v deserve_o a_o captive_a who_o twist_v his_o own_o coard_n and_o chain_n about_o himself_o selfe-induration_a be_v a_o selfe-hell_n and_o a_o selfe-bondage_n how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v loose_a watch_n over_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o go_v on_o against_o god_n for_o he_o 1._o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o lose_v a_o army_n and_o a_o strong_a arm_a garrison_n of_o sinful_a thought_n as_o so_o many_o spirit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v within_o the_o town_n already_o and_o they_o can_v destroy_v we_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v near_o by_o to_o put_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o wickedness_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o outwork_n the_o humour_n fancy_n disposition_n the_o spy_n and_o post_n that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v need_v to_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o covenant_n on_o the_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o fort_n and_o sconce_n without_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n use_v 5._o from_o satan_n power_n and_o opposition_n against_o we_o we_o want_v not_o both_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o watch_v 5._o for_o 1._o satan_n be_v a_o great_a party_n fight_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n ephes._n 2._o and_o 2._o a_o prince_n above_o we_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o he_o have_v large_a territory_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a prince_n he_o be_v prince_n of_o king_n many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o principality_n 5._o not_o that_o only_a but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a army_n principality_n power_n ruler_n potentate_n we_o have_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o fight_v against_o 6._o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o enemy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o subtle_a to_o come_v in_o at_o close_a iron_n gate_n and_o through_o strong_a wall_n the_o more_o dangerous_a satan_n for_o all_o your_o key_n and_o lock_n will_v be_v at_o the_o inner_a door_n of_o the_o heart_n ere_o ever_o you_o know_v of_o it_o you_o watch_v and_o he_o be_v at_o your_o elbow_n and_o covenant_v with_o your_o watch_n on_o the_o wall_n to_o corrupt_v they_o 7._o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v strong_a if_o he_o be_v wicked_a so_o much_o the_o worse_o now_o ephes._n 6.12_o we_o fight_v against_o wickedness_n itself_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o more_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n be_v he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o fire_n and_o destroy_v 8._o the_o more_o active_a the_o worse_a be_v the_o enemy_n satan_n have_v no_o office_n but_o to_o be_v the_o butcherer_n and_o executioner_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v no_o distraction_n to_o withdraw_v he_o he_o may_v attend_v upon_o blood_n and_o soule-murther_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o and_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o he_o have_v friend_n within_o we_o every_o saint_n be_v a_o divide_v party_n 2._o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o money_n civil_a liberty_n law_n house_n land_n nor_o corruptible_a thing_n yet_o we_o run_v and_o strive_v for_o penny_n and_o pound_n but_o here_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9.25_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v the_o garland_n at_o the_o stake_n 3._o we_o have_v noble_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v behold_v we_o 4._o the_o battle_n will_v not_o last_v for_o century_n nor_o for_o many_o score_n of_o year_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v quick_o death_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n 5._o we_o have_v christ_n on_o our_o side_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o might_n his_o strength_n all_o his_o force_n grace_n wisdom_n power_n his_o angel_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o ill_a angel_n here_o angel_n against_o angel_n god_n engage_v against_o hell_n 6._o we_o fight_v but_o with_o a_o break_a and_o overcom_v devil_n both_o spoil_v coloss._n 2.15_o and_o disarm_v hebr._n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.55.56_o 7._o there_o be_v little_o require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o victory_n but_o a_o strong_a negative_a consent_v not_o render_v not_o treat_v not_o with_o the_o enemy_n though_o he_o fire_n and_o kill_v 8._o the_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o eternal_a misery_n once_o full_o end_n close_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o be_v everable_a to_o rebel_v or_o make_v head_n against_o your_o conqueror_n but_o once_o a_o slave_n and_o eternal_o a_o slave_n 9_o the_o garland_n be_v fair_a and_o glorious_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.7_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n vers._n 17._o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n vers._n 26.27.28_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o his_o name_n confess_v before_o christ_n father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n revel_v 3.5_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o on_o he_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n god_n jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n new_a name_n vers._n 12._o and_o he_o sit_v with_o christ_n on_o a_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 21._o 10._o the_o victory_n be_v certain_a and_o we_o by_o promise_n all_o which_o shall_v arm_v we_o with_o sobriety_n a_o drunken_a warrior_n be_v seldom_o victorious_a worldly_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n be_v above_o our_o head_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v and_o pray_v be_v wisdom_n use_v 6._o let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o obligation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n what_o service_n owe_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o such_o a_o enemy_n sure_o we_o be_v his_o debtor_n for_o ever_o the_o captive_n whole_a service_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o his_o ransome-payer_n and_o 1._o we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n have_v ransom_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n galat._n 1.4_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o prince_n thereof_o it_o be_v base_a to_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o tyrant_n from_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v redeem_v the_o world_n be_v but_o satan_n vassal_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o a_o cruel_a spirit_n christ-god_n be_v a_o spirit_n out-side-service_n can_v please_v he_o when_o corruption_n like_o poison_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v pretty_a clean_a it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a 3._o redemption_n argue_v not_o freedom_n from_o infirmity_n but_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v call_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o redeem_v sin_n desile_v the_o action_n not_o the_o person_n because_o he_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n it_o black_v both_o person_n and_o action_n 4._o we_o can_v serve_v our_o ransome-prayer_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o false_a principle_n or_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n 5._o glorify_v god_n by_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n for_o you_o can_v add_v nothing_o
voluntary_a in_o we_o and_o the_o bondage_n that_o we_o love_v 3._o the_o scripture_n both_o call_v it_o impossibility_n and_o also_o rebuke_n it_o as_o sinful_a joh._n 6_o 44._o rom._n 8._o â—_o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 5.8_o asser._n 3_o all_o preparation_n even_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o common_a and_o general_a restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n christ._n can_v have_v no_o effective_a influence_n to_o produce_v our_o conversion_n from_o the_o scripture_n allege_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v call_v save_v and_o quicken_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n foolish_a disobedient_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5.11.12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.3_o 2._o then_o common_a general_a gift_n may_v also_o engage_v christ_n free_a grace_n 3._o man_n may_v prevene_v grace_n and_o forestall_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n which_o overturne_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n conversion_n asser._n 4._o all_o these_o foregoing_a endeavour_n and_o sweating_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o these_o who_o act_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8.8_o joh._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n must_v be_v sour_a and_o naught_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n displeasure_n with_o ourselves_o that_o go_v before_o conversion_n can_v be_v no_o formal_a part_n of_o conversion_n nor_o any_o essential_a limb_n member_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o pin_n of_o the_o new_a building_n divine_n call_v they_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la initium_fw-la materiale_a conversionis_fw-la non_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la initium_fw-la formale_a for_o part_n of_o the_o building_n remain_v in_o the_o build_n when_o the_o house_n be_v come_v to_o some_o perfect_a frame_n all_o those_o bastard_n piece_n come_v not_o from_o the_o new_a principle_n the_o new_a heart_n christ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o unprofitable_a paul_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o christ_n cast_v off_o his_o silk_n and_o satin_n that_o he_o be_v lordly_a of_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n as_o old_a rag_n loss_n and_o dung_n and_o act_n now_o with_o far_o other_o principle_n and_o tool_n it_o be_v all_o new_a work_n after_o another_o sampler_n heaven_n work_v in_o he_o now_o asser._n 5._o annex_v those_o be_v not_o moral_a preparation_n which_o we_o perform_v before_o conversion_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o he_o that_o be_v humble_v under_o sin_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o wish_v the_o physician_n shall_v be_v cure_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o a_o man_n not_o in_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o sphere_n or_o element_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep-fold_n he_o be_v not_o in_o emanuels_n land_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o gospel-promise_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n christ._n and_o believer_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n christ_n keep_v as_o the_o true_a ark_n the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o believer_n bible_n it_o be_v true_a the_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o elect_a even_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v make_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n till_o they_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n but_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o redeem_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n to_o those_o only_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o before_o time_n and_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n so_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n promise_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o result_v from_o the_o head_n to_o those_o who_o in_o god_n decree_n only_o shall_v be_v member_n as_o righteousness_n life_n eternal_a and_o perseverance_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v member_n 3._o many_o run_v and_o obtain_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o many_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o many_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14.29_o many_o hunt_v and_o catch_v nothing_o many_o have_v storm_n of_o conscience_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o go_v never_o one_o step_n further_o when_o therefore_o antinomian_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v be_v faith_n to_o desire_v to_o pray_v 18._o be_v prayer_n faith_n they_o foul_o mistake_v for_o raw_a desire_n and_o wish_n after_o conversion_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o no_o more_o conversion_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n than_o esau_n weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o blessing_n or_o balaam_n wish_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o happy_a end_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o good_a will_n of_o justify_v person_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a as_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n we_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v material_o and_o by_o concomitancy_n a_o neighbour_n and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o believe_a and_o pray_v a_o virtual_a or_o seminal_a intention_n to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n do_v his_o will_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n pray_v believe_a when_o the_o intention_n be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o tree_n we_o say_v not_o so_o of_o natural_a intention_n and_o desire_n as_o abraham_n sincere_a intention_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o widow_n cast_v in_o her_o mite_n be_v in_o her_o honest_a desire_n the_o cast_n in_o of_o all_o that_o she_o have_v certain_o not_o all_o simple_o that_o have_v be_v against_o charity_n towards_o herself_o but_o 2_o single_a desire_n unfeigned_a aim_n weigh_v as_o much_o with_o christ_n as_o action_n in_o their_o reality_n so_o we_o say_v many_o be_v in_o affection_n martyr_n who_o never_o die_v nor_o suffer_v loss_n for_o christ_n because_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o the_o part_n of_o such_o saint_n thus_o dispose_v but_o that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o so_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o god_n because_o abraham_n do_v all_o on_o his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v and_o make_v a_o actual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o god_n countermand_n and_o his_o forbid_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o nothing_o else_o asser._n 6._o the_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o a_o moral_a disposition_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o gospel-promise_n do_v no_o more_o render_v a_o soul_n near_o to_o christ_n and_o save_a grace_n than_o the_o want_n of_o these_o disposition_n for_o as_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o ape_n though_o they_o come_v near_o to_o some_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o stork_n or_o the_o ass_n or_o than_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n as_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v require_v the_o like_a omnipotency_n to_o turn_v a_o ape_n into_o a_o man_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o like_a omnipotency_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o turn_v a_o unhumbled_a soul_n into_o a_o save_v and_o redeem_v saint_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi into_o a_o saint_n and_o merit_n be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n though_o some_o way_n humble_v if_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v convert_v hiâ—_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o less_o from_o lay_v any_o tie_n or_o band_n of_o merit_n or_o obligation_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n on_o christ_n for_o his_o conversion_n than_o a_o stone_n make_v a_o believe_a son_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o conversion_n and_o 3._o the_o humble_a soul_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v of_o
the_o other_o the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v because_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o may_v choose_v to_o glory_n moses_n peter_n or_o not_o choose_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v liberty_n of_o contradiction_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o have_v once_o choose_v moses_n and_o peter_n to_o glory_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v but_o justify_v they_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n because_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n do_v remove_v this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n so_o as_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o justify_v and_o glorify_v these_o that_o believe_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o immutable_a nature_n who_o can_v repeal_v what_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v and_o of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o that_o he_o can_v but_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v again_o in_o election_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v pure_a free_a grace_n no_o condition_n no_o merit_n no_o faith_n no_o work_n require_v in_o the_o party_n choose_v to_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o justify_v there_o be_v more_o of_o man_n ere_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o must_v hear_v consider_v be_v humble_v know_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o believe_v and_o without_o these_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o liberty_n thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v liberty_n that_o 1._o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n determine_v by_o nature_n to_o one_o kind_a of_o action_n so_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o free_a to_o give_v light_n 2._o that_o the_o principle_n be_v free_a of_o all_o foreign_a force_n the_o malefactor_n go_v not_o free_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o hail_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o deliberation_n reason_n election_n and_o wisdom_n see_v no_o essential_a connexion_n or_o necessary_a or_o natural_a relation_n between_o the_o action_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o if_o these_o three_o be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o some_o respect_n from_o a_o free_a decree_n and_o a_o free_a promise_n though_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n simple_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n remove_v i_o well_o remember_v dr._n jackson_n deny_v all_o decree_n in_o god_n that_o set_v the_o almighty_a to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n resemble_v god_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n grant_n law_n promise_n be_v fast_o and_o loose_a and_o all_o make_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o afterwit_n so_o as_o if_o the_o morrow_n illumination_n be_v better_a work_n than_o the_o day_n while_o his_o life_n breathe_v in_o and_o out_o he_o may_v change_v and_o retract_v his_o will_n so_o say_v he_o papa_n nunquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ligat_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o pope_n tie_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o oath_n law_n promise_n but_o that_o lawless_a beast_n be_v tie_v to_o none_o now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a than_o mountain_n of_o brass_n and_o unchangeable_a and_o that_o his_o promise_n can_v fail_v but_o who_o dare_v say_v when_o he_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o forfeit_v or_o lose_v one_o inch_n degree_n or_o part_n of_o his_o essential_a liberty_n god_n shall_v then_o be_v less_o free_a to_o create_v the_o world_n then_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o have_v never_o decree_v to_o create_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v create_v it_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n free_a decree_n lavish_v away_o and_o shall_v drink_v up_o and_o waste_v any_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a freedom_n in_o his_o action_n or_o as_o if_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v shall_v render_v he_o lame_a and_o dismember_v he_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o true_a the_o less_o gracious_a and_o the_o more_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o counsel_n the_o more_o fetter_a and_o chain_v and_o the_o less_o free_a in_o all_o these_o action_n that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n a_o gross_a mis-conception_n and_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o justify_n and_o crown_v the_o believer_n then_o in_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o both_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v man_n decree_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v rash_a and_o may_v be_v at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o edition_n like_o their_o book_n correct_v by_o a_o newborn_a wit_n or_o because_o they_o aim_v at_o under-board-dealing_a diminsh_fw-mi of_o their_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o almighty_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o promise_n to_o man_n make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o freegrace_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a freedom_n of_o grace_n he_o contract_v the_o debt_n and_o pay_v the_o sum_n for_o so_o the_o freedom_n of_o infinite_a grace_n shall_v ebb_v and_o slow_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o the_o sun_n which_o i_o can_v conceive_v the_o effect_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o grant_v be_v create_v and_o finite_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o god_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o man_n in_o justification_n and_o glorification_n that_o be_v transient_a act_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n then_o in_o election_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v justification_n to_o be_v more_o conditionate_n than_o election_n but_o if_o more_o gracious_a that_o be_v the_o question_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o free_a grace_n indeed_o we_o argue_v against_o the_o arminian_n election_n that_o hang_v upon_o a_o condition_n of_o free-wil_n carve_v such_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o their_o perseverance_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o conclude_v from_o such_o a_o condition_n their_o election_n to_o glory_n can_v be_v of_o free_a grace_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o man_n will_n determine_v god_n will_v to_o choose_v this_o man_n to_o glory_n not_o this_o man_n be_v a_o run_a will_n and_o a_o mad_a and_o a_o proud_a will_n that_o will_v sit_v above_o grace_n pos._n 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n be_v essential_o in_o god_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n saint_n yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o we_o but_o that_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v gift_n not_o grace_n for_o grace_v in_o we_o may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o that_o it_o be_v free_o give_v we_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o election_n and_o free_a redemption_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a save_a fountaine-grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o a_o save_a qualification_n and_o a_o supernatural_a act_n work_n or_o quality_n give_v free_o of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n upon_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o cause_v we_o free_o believe_v repent_v love_n christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o proper_o though_o antinomian_o hold_v all_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v proper_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o inherent_a in_o a_o believer_n that_o difference_v he_o from_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n say_v they_o 1._o the_o word_n say_v there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n then_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o distinguish_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o 2_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.17_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v abide_v in_o you_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n zach._n 12.10_o on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o a_o new_a heart_n put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o covenant_v people_n ezech._n 36.26_o fear_v of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o jer._n 31.33_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 3._o there_o be_v grace_n in_o
church_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n of_o scripturall_a sanctification_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n though_o find_v in_o a_o person_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n 4._o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v draw_v to_o christ._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a object_n that_o be_v object_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o take_v with_o reason_n christ_n be_v a_o convince_a thing_n and_o invincible_o bind_v reason_n so_o the_o forlorn_a son_n before_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n argue_v luke_n 15.17_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o servant_n and_o i_o be_o a_o starve_a son_n therefore_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n must_v discourse_v matth._n 13.45_o 46._o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o common_a stone_n and_o clay_n to_o he_o therefore_o i_o cast_v my_o account_n thus_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o to_o buy_v he_o so_o matth._n 9.21_o the_o disease_a woman_n have_v heart-logick_n within_o herself_o christ._n if_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n may_v heal_v i_o then_o i_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o unjust_a steward_n cast_v syllogism_n thus_o i_o can_v work_v and_o a_o lodging_n in_o heaven_n i_o must_v have_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o come_v by_o it_o to_o make_v i_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n yea_o a_o fool_n paradise_n a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o strong_a reason_n prov._n 7.21_o the_o whore_n force_v the_o young_a man_n with_o guild_a word_n and_o the_o outside_n of_o reason_n faith_n be_v the_o deep_a and_o sound_a understanding_n the_o gold_n the_o flower_n of_o reason_n christ_n can_v make_v i_o a_o king_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o poor_a adam_n out-witted_n himself_o turn_v distract_v he_o study_v a_o apple_n so_o while_o he_o study_v all_o his_o postrity_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o now_o we_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a fool_n it_o be_v 3.3_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o mass_n a_o sea_n a_o world_n of_o fair_a and_o precious_a truth_n that_o say_v come_v borne-idiot_n to_o wisdom_n and_o be_v make_v eternal_a king_n this_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o other_o way_n of_o draw_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o asser._n 3_o in_o word_n and_o oratory_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o the_o dead_a live_v will_v you_o preach_v heaven_n and_o christ_n seven_o time_n and_o let_v angel_n preach_v above_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n you_o do_v just_o nothing_o but_o christ_n word_n be_v more_o than_o a_o word_n joh._n 4.10_o jesus_n say_v if_o thou_o know_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n psalm_n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psalm_n 9.10_o those_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o christ_n say_v but_o follow_v i_o to_o matthew_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v ezech._n 16.6_o one_o word_n live_v be_v with_o child_n of_o omnipotency_n majesty_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o one_o world_n when_o christ_n speak_v as_o christ_n he_o speak_v pound_n and_o talent-weight_n luk._n 24.32_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o eman_n say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n effectual_a and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v coâ—es_n of_o fire_n and_o firebrand_n in_o christ_n word_n christ_n be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o word_n be_v the_o fit_a key_n to_o shoot_v the_o iron_n bar_n that_o keep_v thâ—_n heart_n close_v he_o open_v seal_n on_o the_o heart_n with_o authority_n violence_n may_v break_v up_o seal_v letter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v unjust_o do_v but_o authority_n can_v open_v king_n seal_v just_o christ_n not_o only_o teach_v how_o to_o love_v or_o modum_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o he_o teach_v love_n itself_o he_o draw_v a_o lump_n of_o love_n out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o spirit_n persuade_v god_n gal._n 1.10_o than_o he_o must_v persuade_v christ_n and_o persuade_v heaven_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v persuasive_a word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v christ_n in_o at_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o word_n man_n open_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n christ_n open_v the_o faculty_n itself_o to_o understand_v the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o can_v create_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n can_v whole_a the_o break_a optic_a nerve_n he_o create_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o tie_v a_o knot_n upon_o the_o break_a eyestring_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v brave_o asser._n 4._o love_n one_o general_n be_v unseparable_a from_o christ_n draw_v that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o draw_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o mere_a free_a love_n the_o principle_n of_o draw_v on_o christ_n part_n be_v great_a love_n ephes._n 2.4_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quicken_v we_o in_o christ._n tit._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o bâ—unty_n and_o man-love_n or_o rather_o the_o mankindnesse_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v he_o save_v we_o thank_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o love_n and_o of_o feel_v love_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v deliver_v who_o have_v snatch_v we_o with_o haste_n and_o violence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n â—_o this_o love_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o fervour_n much_o haste_n and_o lose_v no_o time_n roe_n but_o come_v and_o draw_v and_o pull_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n before_o he_o be_v past_a recovery_n and_o cold_a dead_a as_o a_o father_n see_v his_o child_n fall_v in_o the_o water_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o proud_a flood_n he_o run_v ere_o he_o be_v dead_a out_o of_o hand_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o luk._n 15.10_o the_o father_n run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o the_o father_n run_v say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o haste_n to_o prevent_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v eager_a and_o hot_a in_o his_o love_n when_o christ_n run_v to_o save_v he_o will_v glad_o save_v he_o draw_v with_o good_a will_n when_o he_o run_v and_o sweat_v to_o come_v in_o the_o nick_n of_o due_a time_n to_o save_v so_o cant._n 2.8_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o church_n or_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o faint_n love_v pace_n be_v swift_a like_o the_o run_n of_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart._n behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n lead_v skip_v on_o the_o hill_n and_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o extreme_a desire_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o a_o union_n with_o we_o and_o how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o sinner_n so_o we_o difference_n between_o invite_v or_o call_v yea_o or_o lead_v and_o draw_v in_o call_v and_o lead_v christ_n leave_v more_o to_o our_o will_n whether_o we_o will_v come_v or_o refuse_v but_o in_o draw_v there_o be_v more_o of_o violence_n less_o of_o will_n 3._o in_o draw_v there_o be_v love-sicknesse_n and_o lovely_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n ravish_n 1._o when_o christ_n can_v obtain_v and_o win_v the_o consent_n and_o goodliking_a of_o the_o sinner_n to_o his_o love_n he_o ravish_v and_o with_o strong_a hand_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o himself_o when_o invitation_n do_v not_o the_o business_n and_o he_o knock_v and_o we_o will_v not_o open_a patient_o than_o a_o more_o powerful_a work_n must_v follow_v cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o christ_n drive_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v 2._o and_o these_o who_o will_v not_o be_v invite_v he_o must_v draw_v they_o rather_o than_o want_v they_o he_o draw_v with_o compassion_n as_o be_v overcom_v with_o love_n for_o his_o bowel_n be_v move_v
and_o over-took_a and_o subdue_v o_o love_n prisoner_n praise_n praise_v the_o prince_n of_o love_n sense_n of_o this_o love_n so_o swell_v and_o so_o ascend_v that_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.10_o be_v not_o master_n of_o word_n every_o word_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n if_o you_o come_v to_o his_o person_n nature_n office_n none_o speak_v like_o christ_n none_o breathe_v like_o he_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n all_o the_o perfume_n respect_n all_o the_o tree_n of_o frankincense_n all_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o assyria_n or_o egypt_n or_o what_o country_n else_o ever_o have_v be_v but_o short_a and_o poor_a shadow_n to_o he_o these_o be_v but_o hungry_a general_n 2._o for_o beauty_n he_o have_v no_o match_n among_o man_n christ._n because_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o most_o goodly_a face_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n when_o you_o say_v god_n you_o say_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v a_o take_n and_o a_o draw_v excellency_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o time_n of_o creation_n of_o what_o possible_a excellency_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o our_o conception_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o time_n and_o create_v thing_n 4._o for_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o for_o lowliness_n of_o tender_a love_n 6._o for_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 7._o for_o glory_v diffuse_v through_o all_o his_o attribute_n 8._o for_o sovereignty_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v like_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 9_o for_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o relation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n no_o relation_n like_o this_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o saviour_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o redeemer_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o king_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a ark_n of_o heaven_n the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o they_o can_v outsing_v he_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o land_n the_o flower_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o that_o garden_n of_o solace_n and_o joy_n compare_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v no_o weight_n cast_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o he_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v wisdom_n they_o but_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substantial_a glory_n cast_v into_o the_o scale_n king_n all_o king_n and_o all_o their_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o these_o king_n cast_v in_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o glory_n and_o gain_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n of_o paper_n and_o chaff_n weight_n they_o have_v none_o to_o he_o cast_v in_o two_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n million_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o balance_n can_v down_v the_o scale_n be_v unequal_a christ_n be_v a_o huge_a over-weight_n to_o all_o these_o draw_v power_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o king_n of_o the_o land_n where_o his_o own_o create_a king_n dwell_v we_o may_v add_v a_o strong_a draw_v argument_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o consideration_n joh._n 6.37_o isai._n 55.3_o joh._n 5.40_o mat._n 11.26_o revel_v 21.6_o &_o 22.17_o we_o may_v use_v it_o after_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o potter_n house_n that_o be_v full_a of_o earthâ—n-pots_n and_o venice-glass_n and_o withal_o take_v by_o a_o conqueror_n who_o can_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o vessel_n but_o break_v they_o all_o to_o shard_n it_o can_v be_v a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n death_n have_v conquer_v the_o earth_n and_o these_o many_o hundred_o age_n have_v be_v break_v of_o the_o clay-pot_n both_o man_n and_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n into_o break_a chip_n and_o piece_n of_o dust_n but_o christ_n draw_v by_o offer_v a_o more_o endure_a city_n that_o christ_n can_v give_v and_o promise_v heaven_n to_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o draw_v powerful_o 1._o heaven_n be_v not_o one_o single_a palace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o city_n a_o metropolis_n a_o mother-city_n the_o first_o city_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o dignity_n and_o glory_n revel_v 21._o chap._n 22._o but_o a_o city_n be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o &_o 22.23_o yea_o but_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o world_n luk._n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o world_n and_o for_o eminency_n a_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n of_o age_n 2._o the_o low_a stone_n of_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n as_o our_o city_n here_o but_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o what_o city_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v man_n walk_v upon_o gold_n or_o dwell_v within_o wall_n of_o gold_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v gold_n all_o the_o street_n and_o field_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o world_n be_v revel_v 21.21_o pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 4._o then_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v king_n revel_v 22.5_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whole_a heaven_n entire_o and_o full_o enjoy_v by_o one_o glorify_a saint_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o this_o one_o person_n alone_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fellow_n there_o to_o share_v with_o he_o 5._o o_o so_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o that_o land_n be_v be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a circle_n must_v contain_v the_o less_o so_o all_o the_o dwelling_n here_o be_v but_o cave_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o holâ—s_n of_o poor_a clay_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v many_o dwell_a place_n joh._n 14._o and_o there_o lodge_v so_o many_o thousand_o king_n o_o what_o fair_a field_n mountain_n of_o rose_n and_o spice_n garden_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n above_o million_o of_o mile_n be_v nothing_o and_o among_o these_o tree_n of_o paradise_n every_o bird_n in_o every_o bush_n sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n every_o bottle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o wine_n the_o lily_n the_o rose_n the_o precious_a tree_n that_o grow_v in_o immanuels_n land_n and_o they_o sweat_v out_o balm_n of_o praise_n in_o those_o mountain_n 6._o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a land_n forth_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v at_o once_o twelve_o â—â—nner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n a_o hundred_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n be_v nothing_o here_o and_o all_o be_v but_o shadow_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a as_o gold_n as_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n nothing_o so_o base_a in_o this_o high_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o garden_n tree_n and_o the_o like_a comparison_n be_v create_v shadow_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v under_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o most_o yea_o the_o only_a draw_v glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o high_a king_n of_o all_o the_o make_v and_o crown_v king_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o the_o only_a heaven_n and_o sum_n yea_o the_o all_o of_o all_o the_o shadow_a expression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o glory_n come_v home_o to_o this_o to_o magnify_v christ_n to_o make_v he_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n all_o one_o and_o all_o the_o only_a heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n then_o create_v delight_n there_o as_o divide_v from_o he_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o nothing_o as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o nothing_o can_v take_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v now_o make_v so_o capacious_a and_o wide_a vessel_n to_o contain_v glory_n as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o
the_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n christ._n he_o see_v a_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o this_o beauty_n psalm_n 110.3_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n psalm_n 45.11_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4.9_o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n vers._n 10._o how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n how_o much_o better_a be_v thy_o love_n then_o wine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o ointment_n then_o all_o spice_n vers._n 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n zion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n psal._n 50.2_o all_o this_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n come_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fountaine-beauty_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o beauty_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o delâ—ctâ—tlon_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v one_o general_a seâ—sâ—s_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o wisdom_n way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n every_o step_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o paradise_n 1._o what_o sweetness_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o delight_v all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n 1._o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n spicknurd_a his_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n his_o ivory_n chamber_n smâ—ll_o of_o heaven_n the_o ointment_n of_o his_o garment_n bring_v god_n to_o the_o sense_n psalm_n 45.8_o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n out_o of_o the_o ivory_n palace_n there_o have_v they_o make_v thâ—e_n glad_a cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n 2._o to_o the_o sight_n christ_n be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o behold_v god_n sense_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o change_a sight_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face-beholding_a as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 1.17_o math._n 16.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.37_o to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o ravish_a delight_n 3._o it_o take_v the_o three_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o hear_v the_o spouse_n sweet_a cant._n 2.8_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n tongue_n that_o for_o joy_n she_o can_v but_o speak_v break_v and_o unperfect_a word_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a speech_n but_o for_o joy_n she_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o with_o the_o very_a sound_n can_v heal_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.8_o and_o which_o david_n desire_v to_o hear_v o_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n speak_v cant._n 5.13_o his_o lip_n be_v like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n heaven_n music_n the_o honey_n of_o the_o new_a land_n be_v in_o his_o tongue_n the_o church_n cheer_v her_o soul_n with_o tâ—is_n cant._n 2.10_o my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o christ_n pipe_v in_o the_o joyful_a gospel-tiding_a vers._n 5._o shall_v make_v we_o dance_v matth._n 11.17_o christ_n harp_v and_o sing_v sinner_n with_o joyful_a promise_n out_o of_o heâ—l_a to_o heaven_n must_v have_v a_o draw_v sweetness_n to_o move_v stone_n if_o the_o sinner_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o what_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o love_n must_v it_o bring_v when_o christ_n be_v hear_v say_v esai_n 54.11_o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n he_o double_v his_o word_n he_o desire_v jerusalem_n ear_n may_v own_v this_o cry_n esai_n 40.1_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o spiritual_a taste_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n taste_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v a_o curious_a banquet_n the_o wine_n the_o milk_n the_o honey_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v be_v all_o but_o shadow_n to_o christ_n excellent_a gospel-dainties_a 5._o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a be_v the_o heavenly_a feeling_n sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n consolation_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o with_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n 3._o joy_n be_v a_o draw_v delight_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o his_o face_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n look_v how_o far_o god_n face_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n sparkle_v of_o joy_n on_o we_o as_o far_o go_v our_o joy_n and_o we_o be_v say_v in_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 4._o there_o be_v particular_o delectation_n psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o this_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o pleasure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n as_o psalm_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o a_o sea_n of_o sea_n must_v god_n himself_o be_v his_o full_a and_o bright_a face_n his_o white_a throne_n his_o harper_n and_o heavenly_a troop_n that_o surround_v the_o throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n itself_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n eternal_o green_a eternal_o adorn_v both_o at_o once_o with_o soul-delighting_a blossom_n and_o load_v with_o twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n every_o month_n peace_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o emmanuels_n land_n that_o lie_v beyond_o time_n and_o death_n must_v all_o be_v above_o expression_n particulars_n there_o be_v a_o second_o draw_v motive_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v from_o gain_n which_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ._n 1._o the_o draw_a soul_n have_v bread_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o yearly_a rent_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v his_o rentall_a book_n and_o heritage_n esai_n 33.16_o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o his_o lodging_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a or_o faithful_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v unfaithful_a uncertain_a and_o wing_a to_o natural_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o riches_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o uncertainty_n like_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o you_o see_v uncertain_a but_o they_o evanish_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o disappear_v or_o like_o cloud_n or_o fire-lightning_n in_o the_o air_n that_o come_v and_o go_v sudden_o but_o bread_n be_v faithful_a and_o sure_a to_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o covenant_v people_n be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a heart_n then_o god_n say_v ezech._n 36.29_o i_o will_v also_o save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n what_o then_o and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o will_v increase_v it_o and_o lay_v no_o famine_n upon_o you_o vers._n 34._o and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v till_v do_v the_o new_a testament_n provide_v for_o the_o plow_a of_o your_o land_n christ._n yea_o it_o do_v yea_o know_v wisdom_n attendant_n and_o allacay_n prâ—_n 3.16_o on_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o on_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n eternity_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n riches_n be_v the_o left_a hand_n blessing_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o shall_v draw_v we_o in_o the_o own_o kind_n to_o christ_n in_o regard_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o gain_n pro._n 3.14_o wisdom_n merchandise_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o her_o gain_n then_o fine_a gold_n vers._n 15._o she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n 2_o job_n 28.1_o wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n 3_o be_v there_o not_o some_o worth_n in_o gold_n vers._n 16._o wisdom_n can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophyre_n with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n with_o
save_v yet_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o esai_n 6.7_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v this_o be_v no_o half_a pardon_n such_o as_o esaiah_n have_v before_o the_o lord_n touch_v his_o lip_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o john_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v love_v vers._n 1._o with_o a_o wonderful_a love_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o vers_n 2._o us_o who_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v arminian_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v we_o parallel_a place_n where_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o christ_n naked_a power_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v any_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o work_n as_o he_o please_v be_v call_v the_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v possible_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o world_n sin_n to_o we_o be_v the_o complete_a pardon_v of_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o blot_v out_o of_o transgression_n esai_n 4â—_n 25_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n esai_n 44.23_o a_o not_o remember_v of_o sin_n isai_n 43.25_o jer._n 31._o â—4_n such_o a_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n jer._n 31.34_o hebr._n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o esai_n 59.20_o this_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o new_a world_n in_o who_o inner_a part_n the_o lord_n write_v his_o law_n and_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n never_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o jer._n 31.33_o 34_o 5_o 36_o 37._o in_o who_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o spirit_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n he_o put_v his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o seed_n seed_n esai_n 59.20_o 21._o the_o arminian_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n seed_n of_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o a_o word_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o seed_n a_o holy_a seed_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n final_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psal._n 103.12_o bestow_v on_o these_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n vers_n 11._o and_o be_v pity_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n pity_v the_o son_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7.19_o â—0_n a_o mercy_n bestow_v only_o on_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n the_o arminian_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o broad_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v they_o show_v scripture_n for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o object_n 15._o though_o reconciliation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o syno_o and_o every_o one_o but_o only_o it_o be_v require_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o now_o it_o be_v free_a to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v offer_n of_o the_o purchase_a reconciliation_n to_o all_o to_o require_v afore_o hand_n such_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v he_o may_v publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o or_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o yea_o though_o reconciliation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o yet_o its_o free_a to_o god_n to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o think_v good_a and_o christ_n die_v say_v master_n moor_n to_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n over_o all_o and_o a_o power_n to_o save_v believer_n and_o destroy_v such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o answ._n 1._o we_o have_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o argument_n yield_v god_n command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a absolute_o by_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n christ_n absolute_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o prescribe_v any_o condition_n to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v he_o say_v not_o my_o son_n die_v to_o purchase_v reconciliation_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n all_o believe_v or_o perform_v some_o other_o duty_n but_o believe_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pay_v and_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a but_o upon_o condition_n god_n be_v not_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o condition_n 2._o if_o they_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n christ_n shall_v have_v say_v preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n nor_o to_o every_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o you_o find_v fit_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v perform_v such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o i_o require_v for_o conditional_a threaten_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n arminian_n never_o show_v we_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o free_a will_n do_v this_o o_o ammonits_n o_fw-la indian_n and_o the_o glad_a tide_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n arminian_n say_v god_n send_v his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n both_o genti_fw-la minus_fw-la dignae_fw-la &_o indigniori_fw-la negat_fw-la to_o the_o unworthy_a nation_n and_o deny_v both_o to_o the_o worthy_a condition_n 3._o arminian_n say_v in_o script_n synod_n dordr_n pag._n 6._o lex_fw-la non_fw-la lata_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la intellecta_fw-la cum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la a_o law_n not_o make_v or_o not_o understand_v when_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v do_v not_o oblige_v than_o god_n can_v deny_v a_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o preach_v gospel_n to_o indian_n though_o both_o be_v purchase_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o never_o hear_v as_o hundreth_n of_o nation_n can_v by_o no_o rumour_n hear_v or_o dream_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o how_o can_v god_n with_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o half-will_a equal_o will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v when_o he_o absolute_o without_o merit_n or_o condition_n will_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n for_o want_v of_o a_o condition_n unpossible_a because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v know_v to_o they_o 5._o by_o the_o arminian_n way_n sin_n original_a be_v no_o sin_n it_o bring_v wrath_n and_o condemnation_n on_o no_o man_n god_n begin_v upon_o a_o new_a score_n and_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o count_v with_o all_o man_n and_o god_n be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o all_o mortal_a man_n and_o transact_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v no_o man_n for_o any_o new_a breach_n except_o commit_v actual_o by_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o age_n as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n pag._n 285_o 286_o 287._o dordr_n scrip_n synod_n yet_o have_v god_n decree_v never_o to_o reveal_v any_o such_o gracious_a transaction_n to_o million_o of_o man_n that_o better_a deserve_v to_o hear_v these_o secret_n of_o grace_n than_o thousand_o to_o who_o they_o be_v proclaim_v in_o their_o ear_n ere_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o left_a this_o arminian_n say_v be_v god_n dispensation_n matth._n 11._o with_o capernaum_n and_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o arminian_n deny_v the_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o most_o abominable_a and_o comfortless_a must_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v if_o christ_n die_v only_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o he_o may_v have_v power_n without_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o a_o spiritual_a father_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n now_o arminian_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o expound_v we_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n of_o we_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o believer_n but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o save_v grace_n give_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n as_o for_o universal_a redemption_n except_o the_o word_n be_v restrict_v for_o arminian_n have_v ground_n from_o the_o word_n to_o allege_v all_o we_o among_o who_o christ_n dwell_v have_v receive_v grace_n all_o we_o who_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n v_o 14._o which_o sight_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o save_a faith_n not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n 14._o and_o he_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o adam_n son_n so_o be_v it_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v arminian_n decourt_n from_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o both_o sacrament_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o restrict_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o do_v and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o stiffnecked_a people_n in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o this_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_a and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o a_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o whereas_o this_o be_v eternal_a v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 17_o 18._o now_o let_v arminian_n speak_v if_o they_o think_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a gift_a his_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n v_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o to_o decline_v the_o absolute_a universality_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o do_v say_v we_o all_o and_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o all_o must_v be_v restrict_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o text_n we_o can_v be_v hear_v master_n moor_n say_v we_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v untruth_n because_o we_o expound_v all_o man_n to_o be_v few_o man_n yet_o must_v they_o either_o use_v the_o same_o restriction_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o universality_n of_o convert_a and_o save_v man_n and_o so_o expound_v all_o to_o be_v few_o as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o can_v no_o more_o decline_v the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o than_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o catholic_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o perfect_v saint_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n the_o church_n gift_v with_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o like_a place_n arminian_n expound_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n external_o call_v now_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o apostles_n and_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o need_v force_v all_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o choose_a flock_n only_o so_o luk._n 16.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o man_n press_v violent_o to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o 96._o as_o master_n den_n say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v press_v by_o command_n and_o gospell-exhortation_n to_o repent_v for_o 1._o from_o john_n baptist_n time_n all_o and_o every_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10.5_o 2_o matth._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v clear_o expound_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n these_o that_o take_v heaven_n violenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o do_v all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n take_v heaven_n by_o force_n no_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o all_o and_o a_o catholic_a company_n of_o convert_v and_o save_v person_n by_o this_o conceit_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.5_o yea_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o darkness_n these_o all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n on_o who_o the_o last_o day_n come_v sudden_o as_o childbirth_n pain_n on_o a_o woman_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v sober_a not_o to_o sleep_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v for_o wrath_n but_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o darkness_n among_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o arminian_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o say_v matth._n 25.8_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n they_o must_v be_v brethren_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n vers._n 8._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.7_o you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n and_o will_v perfect_v it_o into_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n vers._n 6._o such_o the_o arminian_n do_v say_v be_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n at_o philippi_n then_o by_o this_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n of_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n no_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v hâ—ad_a these_o be_v his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o have_v life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o spiritual_a ligature_n ephes._n 1.22.23_o and_o christ_n fullness_n ephes._n 4_o â—6_n col._n 1.18_o gen._n 21.6_o all_o that_o hair_n shall_v laugh_v with_o i_o sarah_n mean_v the_o laughter_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o sarahs_n bear_v oâ—_n isaak_n in_o her_o old_a age_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o sarah_n do_v psalm_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v a_o figure_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o word_n flâ—sh_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o must_v all_o flesh_n and_o all_o adam_n son_n put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o to_o scripture_n psalm_n 14.4_o psal._n 53.4_o jer._n 10.25_o so_o psal._n
christ_n see_v what_o expression_n be_v put_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o same_o be_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n for_o resist_a christ_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v hell-like_a when_o mother_n shall_v wish_v their_o child_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v as_o damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pray_v mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hill_n cover_v we_o luk._n 23.29.30_o use_v 2._o if_o christ_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a who_o think_v that_o freewill_n and_o moral_a honesty_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o moralist_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v pure_a moralist_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel-drawing_a and_o of_o supernatural_a work_n in_o they_o civil_a saint_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v saint_n thousand_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o they_o think_v their_o lamp_n can_v show_v they_o light_n to_o know_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber-door_n but_o taâ—e_v these_o for_o mark_n of_o delude_a man_n 1._o such_o man_n will_v shoot_v and_o cry_v at_o adultery_n as_o he_o that_o take_v abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o châ—ist_v and_o a_o cain_n may_v be_v mad_v with_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o be_v cain_n touch_v for_o gospel_n sin_n be_v judas_n waken_v in_o conscience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a condemn_a gospel-sinne_n the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 3.36_o joh._n 16.9_o chap._n 8.24_o no_o but_o for_o murder_v his_o master_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o see_v spiritual_a sin_n spiritual_o 2._o profession_n look_v like_o paradise_n and_o the_o rainbow_n thing_n its_o big_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o fair_a for_o variety_n of_o colour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o self-plague_n and_o do_v carry_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o din_n and_o noise_n of_o foot_n its_o christ_n act_v judicial_o on_o the_o hypocrite_n within_o pistol_n shoot_v of_o a_o besiege_a soul_n make_v firework_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o all_o within_o be_v sleep_v christ_n spring_v a_o powder-mine_a and_o burn_v up_o all_o forward_a gospel-fire-work_n make_v more_o than_o ordinary_a fury_n in_o the_o soul_n open_a open_a to_o christ_n multiply_v fasting_n and_o take_v christ_n crown_n from_o he_o be_v dreadful_a 3._o they_o have_v never_o a_o sick-night_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n gospel_n profession_n be_v a_o light_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o sin_n a_o candle_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n with_o art_n ah_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o i_o go_v to_o hell_n no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o by_o stealth_n and_o my_o back_n to_o the_o pit_n what_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o go_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n fast_v and_o pray_v monthly_a multiply_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o withal_o plunder_v christ_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n who_o god_n cast_v out_o before_o we_o exercise_v rapine_n and_o unjustice_n give_v new_a law_n to_o christ_n and_o plant_v plant_n which_o god_n will_v root_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o perish_v be_v a_o poor_a accident_n of_o death_n o_o but_o heart-boyling_a of_o love_n a_o faint_a pulse_n a_o pale_a and_o a_o lean_a sinner_n die_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o physician_n know_v what_o ail_v hâ—m_n be_v sweet_a disease_n let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n absent_a be_v in_o the_o man_n soul_n a_o deep_a river_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o â—hat_n river_n and_o to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n in_o one_o day_n because_o he_o who_o the_o soul_n love_v be_v go_v away_o o_o watchman_n know_v you_o not_o where_o he_o be_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v you_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n o_o shepherd_n where_o be_v christ_n tent_n where_o dwell_v he_o what_o be_v profession_n to_o this_o a_o shadow_n a_o straw_n nothing_o vanity_n 4_o what_o a_o decitfull_a thing_n be_v it_o make_v freewill_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o to_o hire_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o income_n and_o rent_n of_o merit_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hire_v so_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v of_o hire_n so_o much_o it_o shall_v want_v of_o free-love_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v take_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n like_o the_o beautiful_a bloom_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o this_o freeness_n be_v so_o take_v that_o it_o lay_v band_n and_o chain_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o a_o good_a deserve_n in_o the_o man_n to_o buy_v grace_n the_o cord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o single_a and_o untwist_v thread_n freewill_n use_v 3_o christ_n so_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o that_o draw_v man_n will_n be_v not_o force_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o libertine_n err_v foul_o who_o make_v the_o draw_v party_n block_n and_o stone_n and_o mere_a patient_n hence_o these_o position_n of_o familist_n and_o libertine_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n thâ—_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v â—_o 2._o and_o instead_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v and_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n as_o tâ—e_v faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v 3._o the_o â—_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n 4._o christ_n 3._o work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o the_o regenerate_a after_o conversion_n be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o there_o â—_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o grace_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o grace_n be_v christ_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o who_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n 6._o i'faith_o repentance_n 12_o new_a obedience_n be_v gift_n not_o grace_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n as_o little_a child_n do_v their_o father_n inheritance_n passive_o mr_n town_n say_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11.68_o 7._o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o god_n child_n immediate_o 8._o we_o may_v not_o â—_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ._n 9_o the_o efficacy_n 7._o of_o chir_v death_n be_v to_o kill_v all_o activity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o 10._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o 7._o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n 11._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v 9_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o family_n or_o private_o unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o 12._o if_o christ_n will_v 19_o let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o 13._o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o walk_n in_o mâ—_n god_n commandment_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v there_o one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o shâ—ll_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n if_o the_o lord_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v then_o the_o lord_n fault_n absâ—t_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n 14._o the_o 49._o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o passive_a not_o active_a in_o his_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a walk_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o error_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v discover_v we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o these_o assertion_n what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o work_n of_o grace_n asser._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o conversion_n call_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la conversionis_fw-la conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n 1._o because_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n patient_n zach._n
of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v as_o david_n say_v every_o where_o ps._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n but_o so_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o sea_n 2._o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n operation_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o such_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n gift_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n now_o these_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o god_n uncreated_a but_o be_v create_v in_o time_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o not_o out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o ere_o god_n produce_v grace_n so_o knotty_a and_o so_o rocky_a be_v we_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o grace_v that_o he_o must_v fall_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o second_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o col._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o â—_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o fall_v house_n where_o the_o same_o timber_n and_o stone_n may_v do_v the_o work_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o decay_a nature_n when_o a_o healthy_a body_n recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n grace_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a workmanship_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o by_o grace_n to_o increase_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4.16_o and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5.6.7_o and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o phil._n 3.12_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v noâ—_n capable_a of_o grow_v or_o addition_n nor_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n or_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o can_v grow_v and_o advance_v in_o perfection_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o indwelling_a by_o grace_n the_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n must_v live_v by_o the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o create_a life_n creatum_fw-la vel_fw-la increatum_fw-la dividunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sicut_fw-la finitum_fw-la &_o infinitum_fw-la not_o the_o former_a neither_o any_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n be_v elevate_v so_o above_o itself_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a life_n of_o god_n how_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o union_n as_o my_o singular_a nature_n stand_v under_o personality_n create_v and_o be_v by_o assumption_n rather_o than_o union_n how_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v nor_o do_v scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o if_o the_o saint_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o create_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o conceive_v 4_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n without_o they_o or_o any_o active_a and_o vital_a influence_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o david_n and_o christ_n be_v absolve_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o they_o lâ—yd_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v thing_n i_o never_o act_v crime_n in_o which_o i_o have_v no_o action_n or_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o he_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o he_o list_v and_o be_v under_o no_o law_n in_o his_o motion_n of_o free_a grace_n then_o he_o who_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v can_v be_v unite_v as_o one_o spirit_n person_n with_o person_n with_o he_o who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v asser._n 4_o it_o must_v evident_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o grace_n create_v that_o be_v neither_o christ_n thing_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n for_o what_o reason_n any_o have_v to_o fancy_n a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o three_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n john_n 1.18_o john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o now_o all_o the_o three_o in_o person_n do_v these_o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o believer_n in_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n great_a than_o god_n mani_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v christ._n 3._o then_o shall_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v chri_v or_o god_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o many_o christ_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o one_o saint_n and_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a heart_n give_v to_o peter_n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o phil._n 1.9_o eph._n 3.3.4.5_o â—_o cor._n 12.3_o â—_o 5.6_o eph._n 4.16_o sâ—nse_n asser._n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o free_a will_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n 1._o when_o freewill_n receive_v no_o more_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n draw_v but_o only_o literal_a instruction_n and_o if_o by_o our_o industry_n a_o habit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acquire_v its_o necessary_a only_o to_o the_o easy_a believe_v as_o pelagius_n say_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n action_n by_o read_v but_o more_o easy_o by_o fair_a and_o powerful_a preach_n and_o by_o grace_n help_v and_o assist_v preach_v but_o yet_o without_o grace_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n as_o i_o may_v go_v a_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o more_o easy_o on_o horseback_n then_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o journey_n and_o a_o ship_n may_v sail_v more_o easy_o and_o expedite_o with_o sail_n yet_o also_o without_o sail_n with_o the_o help_n of_o oar_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v spare_v we_o may_v sail_v to_o heaven_n by_o nature_n sweat_v and_o free-wil_n industry_n though_o the_o sail_n of_o grace_n can_v more_o expedite_o promove_v our_o journey_n lâ—fe_n now_o we_o think_v not_o that_o christ_n draw_v when_o man_n speak_v but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o soft_o request_v the_o dead_a with_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o syllabl_v to_o live_v and_o orator_n with_o golden_a word_n do_v pray_v and_o persuade_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o cripple_n to_o walk_v but_o it_o be_v long_o err_v word_n fetch_v a_o soul_n to_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v or_o tie_v the_o break_a eyestring_n or_o add_v vital_a power_n and_o life_n to_o eye_n and_o ankle-bone_n 2._o grace_n and_o freewill_n as_o bellarmaine_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o arminian_n teach_v may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v two_o joint_a cause_n the_o one_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o as_o two_o carrying_z one_o stone_n or_o burden_n neither_o he_o help_v he_o nor_o he_o he_o boat_n but_o both_o join_v their_o independent_a strength_n to_o one_o common_a effect_n bellarmine_n and_o grevinchovius_n with_o the_o like_a comparison_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v storm_v heaven_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n without_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o three_o untruth_n be_v here_o teach_v 1._o that_o grace_n determine_v not_o freewill_n a_o say_v destructive_a to_o providence_n if_o god_n determine_v not_o all_o second_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o all_o event_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o dominion_n of_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o good_a and_o evil_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o begin_v
close_o the_o door_n in_o the_o low_a room_n so_o i_o see_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o arg._n all_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n not_o any_o on_o man_n arg_n as_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o heb._n 8.10_o ezech._n 36.25.26_o jer._n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n where_o be_v thou_o in_o all_o this_o covenant_n one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n on_o these_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n give_v i_o leave_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n of_o perform_v in_o this_o covenant_n who_o be_v the_o fault_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n god_n say_v not_o make_v yourselves_o clean_a get_v you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n get_v you_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o when_o you_o do_v this_o than_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o answ._n 1._o we_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n require_v before_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o new-covenant_n with_o we_o as_o this_o mâ—n_z will_v charge_n protestant_n divine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o party_n covenant_v which_o be_v conditio_fw-la federatorum_fw-la nonfederis_fw-la and_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a antinomian_o think_v the_o new_a heart_n no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v grace_n work_v immediate_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v justification_n without_o we_o in_o christ_n only_o let_v crispe_n show_v where_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v command_v to_o we_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o wash_n of_o we_o with_o clean_a water_n be_v it_o a_o antecedent_n or_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v free_o and_o of_o mere_a grace_n undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o we_o ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o so_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o jer._n 31.33_o eâ—ech_n 11.19.20_o esa._n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o ezech._n 36.32_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whether_o you_o go_v and_o crispe_n say_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o divers_a condition_n of_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n such_o as_o we_o assert_v take_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n away_o and_o though_o there_o be_v major_a gratia_fw-la a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o magis_fw-la gratia_fw-la degree_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n enter_v in_o covenant_n wâ—th_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o with_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o be_v jerusalem_n ezech._n 16._o holy_a than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o no_o their_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n their_o father_n a_o amorite_n their_o mother_n a_o hittiâ—e_n ezech._n 16.5_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o to_o cause_v grace_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n bottom_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o will_v crispe_n say_v that_o this_o iâ—_n not_o a_o history_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o far_o from_o bribe_n or_o hire_v of_o meritâ—_n as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n meaning_n first_o wash_v you_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o perform_v all_o these_o legal_a condition_n to_o i_o while_o you_o be_v amorites_n and_o hittites_n by_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n he_o pay_v your_o wage_n and_o be_v your_o god_n 2._o this_o argument_n militate_v strong_o against_o every_o gospel_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n god_n must_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o sinful_a omission_n &_o sin_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n unanswerable_a to_o i_o that_o its_o the_o mind_n of_o antinomian_o that_o no_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v but_o that_o they_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_a god_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o they_o and_o that_o the_o justify_v be_v mere_a block_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v they_o be_v patient_n god_n shall_v more_o careful_o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o and_o the_o old_a libertine_n go_v on_o together_o for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a heart_n that_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o persevere_v steadfast_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v clear_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o say_v that_o to_o repent_v pray_v love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n through_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n yet_o god_n promise_n his_o single_a word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n when_o he_o know_v its_o unpossible_a these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v can_v be_v do_v except_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n work_n they_o in_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n clear_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 36.26_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o 41._o esai_n 54.10_o chap._n 59.20.21_o psal._n 1.3_o joh._n 4.14_o chap._n 10.28_o phil._n 1.6_o ephes._n 5.26.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o libertine_n then_o let_v d._n crispe_n or_o any_o libertine_n say_v when_o the_o saint_n sin_n in_o not_o pray_v in_o not_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o not_o willing_a and_o do_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_n in_o their_o christian_a race_n to_o heaven_n let_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o crisp_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o or_o fail_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n undertake_v by_o promise_n yea_o by_o his_o simple_a word_n to_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o say_v he_o will_v work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o yea_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o fault_n can_v
be_v man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v which_o i_o abhor_v to_o writ_n or_o speak_v the_o lord_n 3._o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la liberrimae_fw-la independentis_fw-la primae_fw-la non_fw-la obligatae_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la ex_fw-la ullae_fw-la lege_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o cause_n that_o work_v by_o mere_a grace_n free_o indepdenent_o without_o any_o law_n above_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o than_o he_o free_o will_v decree_v promise_v for_o man_n carnal_o divide_v god_n decree_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o free_a as_o his_o decreeâ—_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n as_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n to_o we_o therefore_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v pray_v walk_v holy_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n be_v under_o a_o law_n to_o obey_v for_o sinful_a inability_n to_o obey_v can_v ransom_n no_o man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o most_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o do_v promise_n ezech._n 36.27_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o jer._n 32.39.40_o that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o we_o free_a of_o all_o fault_n when_o in_o many_o particular_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o we_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o this_o or_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o josephs_n speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o wrong_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o job_n word_n grace_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n yet_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v joseph_n job_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o full_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o god_n never_o by_o promise_n covenant_n oath_n or_o word_n undertake_v o_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a breach_n and_o act_n of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o fault_n against_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n must_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o evangelic_n law_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n grant_v pardon_n but_o not_o dispensation_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n because_o if_o any_o believer_n fall_v in_o a_o particular_a sin_n or_o act_v of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n neither_o decree_v nor_o do_v ever_o undertake_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o keep_v he_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n from_o fall_v in_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o certain_o have_v keep_v he_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o do_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o in_o mighty_a temptation_n their_o faith_n fail_v they_o noâ—_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v want_v in_o that_o particular_a fall_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n either_o promise_v to_o work_v god_n or_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o i_o here_o smell_v in_o antinomian_o that_o god_n must_v be_v in_o fault_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o unbelief_n our_o stony_a heart_n our_o walk_n in_o our_o fleshly_a way_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o ill_a the_o creature_n do_v nothing_o so_o calvine_n in_o insâ—itut_o adversus_fw-la libertine_n chap._n 14._o in_o opus_fw-la pag._n 446._o mr._n archer_n down_o right_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n what_o end_n be_v there_o of_o erâ—ing_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tie_n and_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n lie_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 11.19.20_o chap._n â—6_n 26.27_o jer._n 31.33_o 34.35.36_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a precept_n to_o do_v our_o part_n ezech._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 13.14_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v therefore_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o what_o ever_o kâ—nd_n can_v so_o free_v we_o from_o sinful_a omission_n nor_o can_v the_o tie_n lie_v on_o god_n evangelic_n commandment_n be_v accompany_v with_o grace_n to_o obey_v &_o grace_n lay_v a_o tie_n on_o we_o also_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o ignorant_a mistake_n in_o crispe_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n nothing_o but_o that_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n which_o he_o cast_v on_o man_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.1_o that_o love_n be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o to_o the_o love_n of_o election_n there_o be_v no_o love_n no_o work_n no_o act_n of_o believe_v require_v on_o our_o part_n yea_o no_o mediator_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n before_o all_o these_o but_o the_o covenant_n though_o as_o decree_v of_o god_n it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o divine_a providence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n blood_n and_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v so_o everlasting_a for_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v formal_o while_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o there_o be_v require_v faith_n on_o all_o the_o saint_n part_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n esai_n 56.4_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a 2._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o 4._o christ_n blood_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o spirit_n must_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o love_n of_o election_n be_v a_o complete_a free_a full_a love_n before_o our_o faith_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o a_o mediator_n be_v at_o all_o object_n we_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v nor_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n say_v crispe_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o christ_n which_o faith_n know_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n answ._n the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v 1._o see_v crisp_n do_v say_v none_o under_o heaven_n can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n speak_v so_o take_v we_o in_o covenant_n be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v of_o we_o 2._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v no_o condition_n a_o work_n justify_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o but_o only_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n justify_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v when_o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n â—s_a crispe_n say_v and_o that_o the_o threaten_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o iâ—_n condemn_v already_o believe_v carry_v this_o sense_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v he_o be_v already_o condemn_v who_o can_v believe_v such_o toy_n 2._o believe_v be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 〈…〉_z christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n ephes._n 3.17_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v to_o
be_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n so_o as_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n death_n mystical_o and_o to_o consider_v himself_o only_a die_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n spiritual_o so_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o complete_a and_o in_o himself_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a i_o find_v say_v saltmarsh_n 71·_v no_o promise_n make_v against_o the_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o particular_a act_n or_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n live_v in_o in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n there_o be_v difference_n make_v but_o it_o puzzle_v both_o divines_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v before_o and_o after_o regeneration_n for_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o common_a light_n lâ—ving_v under_o a_o powerful_a word_n or_o preacher_n by_o which_o his_o candle_n be_v better_a light_v than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o as_o seem_v strong_a conviction_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o more_o this_o to_o i_o be_v that_o which_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differenc_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o 3._o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o legalist_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o must_v follow_v if_o a_o regenerate_a david_n or_o peter_n may_v commit_v the_o same_o act_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o conversion_n conversion_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n then_o he_o must_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a intention_n &_o height_n of_o bensill_n of_o will_n after_o as_o before_o conversion_n &_o he_o muâ—t_v now_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o murder_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o convert_v which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o unconverted_a man_n with_o the_o rank_a and_o high_a strength_n of_o lust_n &_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o its_o fervour_n of_o strength_n and_o rebellion_n do_v murder_n &_o deny_v christ_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o renew_a will_n or_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n this_o to_o i_o must_v infer_v necessary_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v again_o in_o these_o same_o sin_n with_o as_o high_a and_o up-lifted_n hand_n against_o god_n with_o as_o strong_a full_a and_o high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will_v after_o as_o bâ—fore_o conversion_n so_o as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o this_o wicked_a relapse_n do_v utter_o cease_v for_o perkins_n who_o deny_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o once_o syncâ—rly_o repent_v and_o who_o saltmarsh_n judge_v a_o legalist_n and_o antichristian_a in_o this_o point_n deny_v that_o a_o convert_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n or_o that_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o corruption_n that_o this_o convert_v before_o act_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n yea_o or_o regenerate_v he_o have_v a_o further_a growth_n of_o habitual_a renovation_n in_o the_o second_o fall_n and_o so_o a_o high_a habitual_a reluctancy_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n then_o when_o he_o former_o fall_v in_o thâ—_n same_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o sin_n but_o a_o lesser_a otherwise_o he_o never_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o this_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n now_o saltmarsh_n his_o ground_n be_v different_a fâ—om_n all_o proâ—estant_n divine_n to_o wit_n 70._o that_o the_o wound_n prick_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n leave_v no_o such_o habitual_a impression_n of_o remorse_n as_o the_o man_n dare_v never_o adventure_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o for_o say_v he_o thâ—_n gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n move_v or_o tremble_v while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o that_o slacken_v or_o breath_n so_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v right_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n that_o cause_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_n and_o transient_a act_n like_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o spirit_n that_o produce_v mourning_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n see_v he_o who_o he_o have_v pierce_v a_o habitual_a indwelling_a spirit_n and_o call_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o transient_a but_o a_o habitual_a and_o inbide_a grace_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v esa._n 44._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o water_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a make_v we_o confess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n &_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o law_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n jer._n 31.33_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.27_o a_o well_o of_o water_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n within_o we_o joh._n 4.14_o i_o seâ—_n not_o how_o a_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v rom._n 8.26_o sigh_v sorrow_v for_o the_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7.14_o 23_o 27._o can_v be_v but_o a_o pass_v away_o motion_n like_o a_o blast_n of_o air_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o libertine_n that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n inbiding_a in_o the_o saint_n no_o spring_n of_o sanctification_n all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v sanctification_n 2._o the_o aim_n of_o sal._n be_v here_o that_o if_o we_o sorrow_n once_o and_o scarce_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o confess_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o that_o transient_a motion_n like_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o air_n be_v go_v but_o for_o mortification_n against_o all_o contrary_a blasphemy_n we_o say_v asser._n 1._o mortification_n be_v not_o as_o mr_n den_n say_v a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o because_o this_o apprehension_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o understand_a faculty_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o and_o so_o mr_n den_n say_v vivification_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n free_o in_o christ._n now_o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o any_o such_o apprehension_n it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o mortification_n denominate_v the_o man_n mortify_v not_o in_o his_o apprehend_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n waâ—_n mortify_v and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o real_o himself_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v say_v â—ol_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a gal._n 6.14_o by_o christ_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n crucify_v to_o i_o by_o this_o fancy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n crucify_v must_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o lawlesse-lust_n by_o which_o these_o lust_n apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o abaiting_n creature_n half_a death_n the_o languor_n and_o die_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o vainglory_n when_o content_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v have_v his_o name_n trample_v on_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n a_o samaritan_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o council_n act._n 5.41_o rejoice_v
under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o rightenesse_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_o as_o be_v oblige_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v legal_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law-yoke_n so_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a be_v unlawful_a to_o antinomian_o mr_n town_n pag._n 6._o yet_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o be_v not_o mistaken_a for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o its_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o effectual_o and_o true_o conform_v we_o thereunto_o answ._n 1._o i_o wish_v mr_n town_n do_v mistake_v for_o he_o that_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z as_o a_o rule_n teach_v direct_a and_o from_o the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o office_n and_o authority_n he_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n or_o then_o he_o must_v speak_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o so_o say_v town_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o i_o ask_v to_o who_o be_v the_o law_n a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o believer_n or_o no_o if_o to_o the_o believer_n than_o he_o must_v be_v under_o it_o but_o antinomian_o say_v that_o be_v pharisaical_a and_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o put_v christ_n freeman_n say_v twine_z under_o his_o old_a keeper_n the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n if_o the_o law_n be_v no_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n why_o do_v mr_n town_n say_v so_o 2._o that_o rule_n to_o the_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v conform_v we_o that_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v under_o but_o mr_n town_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v violate_v and_o contravene_v by_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o sin_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unviolable_a rule_n then_o if_o believer_n can_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n but_o they_o must_v sin_v by_o violate_v the_o rule_n then_o as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o murder_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o must_v they_o be_v under_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n contrary_a to_o which_o antinomian_o teach_v all_o that_o mr_n town_n can_v say_v against_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o calumny_n that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n not_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v power_n to_o subdue_v sin_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n give_v grace_n but_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o grace_n go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o gospel_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o equal_a extension_n with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o million_o hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o remain_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o grace_n the_o law_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o tighreousnesse_n though_o it_o can_v effectual_o make_v its_o disciple_n holy_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v make_v no_o disciple_n conform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o image_n for_o many_o elect_n for_o a_o long_a time_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v while_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n come_v and_o many_o be_v more_o blind_v and_o harden_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n town_n pag._n 6.7_o rom._n 7.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v through_o faith_n be_v breed_v assure_a confidence_n lively_a hope_n pure_a love_n towards_o god_n invocation_n of_o his_o name_n without_o all_o waver_a or_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o goodwill_n audience_n and_o acceptance_n which_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o work_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o between_o the_o gross_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v only_o bring_v to_o outward_a subjection_n and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o law_n as_o between_o he_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o in_o down_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n give_v over_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.2_o as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o guide_v of_o her_o youth_n to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o according_a to_o his_o legal_a conscience_n which_o be_v never_o pacify_v with_o work_n and_o the_o man_n who_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o close_a pervert_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o antinomian_a faith_n may_v here_o be_v smell_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v breed_v assure_a confidence_n without_o all_o waver_a fear_n or_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n then_o whoever_o once_o doubt_v or_o waver_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n a_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n to_o break_a reed_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o â—aw_v but_o marry_v to_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n and_o yet_o cry_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n why_o fear_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n be_v there_o not_o doubt_v here_o and_o a_o break_a faith_n which_o christ_n soft_o bind_v up_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n command_v faith_n and_o also_o good_a work_n as_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o town_n will_v have_v good_a work_n in_o any_o notion_n of_o a_o evangelic_n command_v to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n when_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o that_o world_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o it_o be_v true_a holy_a walk_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v a_o wicked_a mixture_n which_o we_o detest_v 3._o the_o opposition_n rom._n 7._o be_v between_o any_o unconverted_a man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v he_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o civil_a devil_n or_o be_v he_o any_o other_o man_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o a_o believer_n marry_v to_o christ_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a not_o to_o gross_a hypocrite_n only_o but_o to_o all_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n dominion_n and_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o live_a husband_n over_o the_o wife_n vers_n 2.3_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v look_v to_o jesus_n to_o another_o lover_n and_o husband_n 7._o the_o law_n as_o a_o hard_a husband_n lead_v he_o and_o cry_n obey_v perfect_o or_o be_v eternal_o damn_v 3_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o member_n concupiscence_n and_o lust_n rage_v as_o a_o young_a vigorous_a mother_n bring_v forth_o child_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o death_n as_o marry_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o 4_o he_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v carnal_o hypocritical_o like_o a_o outside_n of_o a_o rot_a pharisee_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o mr._n town_n extol_v he_o as_o one_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o downe-rightnesse_a of_o heart_n yield_v and_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n
to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o no_o unconverted_a man_n can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v except_o antinomian_o be_v gross_a pelagian_n but_o i_o think_v antinomian_o with_o mr._n crispe_n think_v the_o person_n under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n personate_n or_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a believer_n under_o a_o temptation_n of_o doubt_v but_o clear_v it_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o of_o one_o under_o grace_n of_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o one_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o unrenewed_a vers_fw-la 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n marry_v to_o christ_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n spiritual_o and_o its_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o marriage_n to_o god_n that_o vers_n 4_o weâ—_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v holy_o 2._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n bring_v forth_o wicked_a work_n as_o child_n to_o the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o christ._n now_o mr._n town_n as_o set_v himself_o to_o contradict_v paul_n say_v pag._n 6._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n and_o mixture_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n town_n pag._n 8._o how_o can_v christ_n redâ—eme_v we_o fâ—om_n the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o except_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o very_a sense_n and_o extent_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o obedience_n also_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n to_o death_n see_v he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o answ._n 1._o we_o can_v every_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o free_a the_o jew_n from_o observe_v that_o law_n i_o hope_v we_o gentile_n be_v not_o that_o way_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n for_o that_o law_n do_v never_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n except_o the_o gentile_n have_v adjoin_v themselves_o in_o some_o profession_n to_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o same_o ruâ—e_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 13.15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o ephes._n 5.1.2_o rev._n 3.21_o heb._n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.21.22_o joh._n 15.23_o but_o antinomian_o 4.5_o say_v that_o these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 119.9_o esai_n 8.20_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o gospel-exhortation_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n life_n even_o in_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o act_v and_o live_v in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o which_o i_o oppose_v that_o one_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.26_o conscience_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v but_o observe_v 1._o all_o mean_n that_o do_v not_o efficacious_o bow_v the_o will_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n exhorâ—â—tions_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n because_o all_o these_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o grace_n and_o may_v prove_v ineffectual_a hence_o 1._o the_o gospel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v or_o preach_v reign_n but_o the_o grace_n that_o reside_v no_o where_o but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o 26._o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o have_v any_o actual_a be_v out_o of_o christ._n 2._o there_o iâ—_n no_o habitual_a grace_n inherent_a in_o believer_n all_o such_o must_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n grace_n be_v a_o uncreated_a favour_n only_o in_o god_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o be_v in_o effectual_a to_o act_v gracious_o and_o can_v produce_v supernatural_a act_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n and_o move_v it_o hence_o they_o say_v 3.17_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o man_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n the_o circumcise_a the_o open_a heart_n the_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o one_o heart_n the_o renew_a mind_n the_o inner_a man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n and_o thereof_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o grace_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o want_v christ._n 2._o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n sanctification_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v block_n all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n mind_n will_n affection_n memory_n love_n desire_v joy_n fear_v and_o all_o in_o we_o act_v nothing_o in_o supernatural_a act_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n without_o we_o draw_v we_o as_o block_n as_o dead_a stone_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v no_o activity_n but_o to_o sin_n 7._o even_o after_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 3._o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o deadman_n 3._o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o none_o be_v 5._o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 1â—_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o law_n gospel_n exhortation_n command_n promise_n threatningâ—_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n these_o that_o want_v grace_n to_o obey_v be_v not_o liable_a to_o obey_v nor_o guilty_a nor_o under_o wrath_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v under_o obligation_n to_o no_o command_n at_o all_o and_o farewell_o all_o scripture_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o mr._n town_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n why_o because_o say_v he_o it_o can_v effectual_o work_v obedience_n in_o we_o but_o so_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v just_a alike_o and_o uneffectual_a to_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n thereof_o but_o not_o
one_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n free_v we_o fâ—om_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n do_v direct_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o must_v be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n 1._o he_o must_v do_v they_o all_o in_o thought_n inclination_n motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n charge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v curse_v then_o all_o mankind_n both_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v curse_v now_o if_o the_o simple_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n do_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n then_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o paul_n certain_o command_v as_o a_o gospel-dutie_n ephes._n 6.1.2_o and_o the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n to_o which_o john_n 1._o epist._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o exhort_v we_o unto_o shall_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n justification_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o do_v all_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v cleaâ—_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v free_v in_o christ_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o paul_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o live_n by_o faith_n do_v exclude_v workâ—_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o anâ—_n respect_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n law_n shall_v also_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o argue_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v involve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o argue_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o of_o fall_v from_o chriâ—t_n and_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o literal_a observe_v of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o &_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 2_o â—_o 4._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v the_o impulsion_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteous_a walk_n as_o antinomian_o profess_v they_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o love_n their_o brother_n and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v their_o rule_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n sway_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v they_o if_o i_o say_v any_o upon_o this_o spirit_n will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v lamb_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v no_o gospel_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n lead_v such_o from_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o be_v fâ—â—ed_v from_o it_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o notion_n shall_v be_v sin_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o any_o notion_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o mr_n town_n have_v a_o strange_a evasion_n for_o this_o page_z 138._o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_o to_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o according_a to_o the_o line_n and_o square_a and_o not_o by_o thâ—m_n and_o thus_o while_o a_o believer_n serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n free_o and_o cheerful_o move_v he_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a herein_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o legal_a and_o bring_v forth_o but_o mix_v obedience_n or_o fine_a hypocrisy_n say_v 178._o saltmarsh_n and_o mr_n town_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o a_o law_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v all_o 7â—_n verbal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n express_v in_o word_n be_v covenant_n of_o work_n and_o such_o as_o strike_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 62._o its_o dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o external_a create_a letter_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o battle_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o command_n and_o gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n hebr._n 8.12_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-report_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o esai_n 53.1_o joh._n 12.37.38.39_o for_o john_n say_v the_o not_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v judicial_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o joseph_n dare_v not_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o job_n dare_v not_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a because_o the_o six_o command_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v this_o be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n in_o joseph_n and_o job_n and_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n better_o believe_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n concur_v free_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o act_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n if_o therefore_o adam_n shall_v obey_v god_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n eat_v not_o he_o shall_v either_o control_n the_o free_a lord_n in_o his_o work_n which_o none_o in_o conscience_n can_v say_v or_o then_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v loose_v from_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o death_n though_o we_o break_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n do_v obey_v the_o gospel_n enjoin_v faith_n because_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la command_v they_o but_o they_o must_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v because_o they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o not_o obey_v for_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o literal_a command_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a to_o control_v
the_o free_a spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n to_o antinomian_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n but_o its_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contraiety_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v â—in_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n do_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n â—or_a to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o enthysiast_n to_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o all_o teach_n by_o man_n and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o only_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o do_v or_o obey_v for_o any_o other_o teach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o law-man_n lead_v by_o the_o letter_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o obey_v or_o do_v god_n will_v out_o of_o by_o respect_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o obey_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n nor_o do_v they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n because_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o outward_a commandment_n enjoin_v inward_a spiritual_a sincere_a obedience_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o all_o servile_a respect_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o hire_n antinomian_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v ommand_v man_n to_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o beat_v obey_v his_o master_n or_o that_o it_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o hire_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o most_o just_a it_o be_v a_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a law_n psal._n 119._o &_o rom._n 7._o be_v the_o express_a and_o image_n of_o thâ—_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o than_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n can_v command_v no_o fine_a hypocrisy_n no_o servile_a no_o mercenary_a obedience_n for_o hire_n for_o the_o law_n can_v command_v sin_n its_o true_a luther_n say_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a operation_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o our_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o condemn_a law_n as_o it_o work_v on_o our_o corruption_n the_o holy_a law_n command_v no_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n wicked_o 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o free_a grace_n open_v the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o the_o weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n speak_v heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n so_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v hate_v that_o religion_n that_o join_v with_o popery_n to_o call_v it_o ink-divinity_n and_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o legal_a servile_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n 3._o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v neglect_v the_o word_n command_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o inferior_a mean_n and_o so_o pray_v experience_n conference_n hear_v read_v sacrament_n because_o without_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v liveless_a and_o dead_a for_o say_v town_n the_o mean_n be_v passive_a shall_v be_v also_o many_o restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o sail_v nor_o traffic_n we_o shall_v not_o blue_fw-mi nor_o ear_n we_o shall_v not_o watch_v the_o city_n nor_o build_v house_n because_o all_o these_o be_v fruitless_a without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o rest_n on_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seek_v christ_n himself_o in_o all_o these_o its_o good_a but_o then_o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v not_o to_o control_v his_o spirit_n as_o mr_n town_n phanci_v now_o what_o town_n do_v mean_a in_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n free_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hear_v to_o conjecture_v for_o â—f_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n need_v the_o heâ—p_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o chase_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sure_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v by_o husbandry_n rain_n good_a soil_n and_o by_o nature_n his_o handmaid_n no_o man_n can_v say_v god_n work_v here_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v convert_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antinomian_o father_v most_o false_o such_o a_o dream_n on_o we_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o can_v effectuate_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o rom._n 3._o rom._n 7._o gal._n 3._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n he_o ever_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v as_o it_o work_v wrath_n as_o it_o involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n as_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o or_o give_v life_n never_o as_o it_o do_v regulate_v direct_v teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mr_n town_n pag._n 9_o what_o free_v a_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v personal_o perfect_o and_o everlasting_o righteous_a and_o the_o principal_a debt_n be_v obedience_n the_o fail_v wherein_o bind_v â—ver_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n sanctification_n answ._n that_o new_a creature_n be_v sanctification_n not_o justificatification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v hâ—_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sanctify_v else_o by_o the_o antinomian_a gloss_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n paul_n speak_v not_o so_o non_fw-la sense_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a we_o owe_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o debt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n how_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o all_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n justify_v because_o he_o have_v loose_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a active_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n or_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d spiritualised_a and_o lustre_v with_o gospel_n law_n and_o freegrace_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n require_v not_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n yea_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n enter_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ransome-right_a by_o merit_n and_o conquest_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n can_v crave_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelic_n obedience_n this_o than_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a consequence_n then_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o law_n and_o satisfactory_a to_o justice_n therefore_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o any_o respect_n yea_o paul_n show_v what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o rom._n 8.2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n condemn_v and_o kill_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o say_v express_o christ_n die_v for_o
as_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n a_o conditional_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a lâ—w_n of_o god_n no_o sin_n rule_n touch_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n providence_n mysterious_a confusion_n nothing_o against_o providence_n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o against_o providence_n all_o go_v well_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v faith_n look_v to_o god_n in_o sad_a providence_n the_o enemy_n plough_n and_o sow_v and_o christ_n reap_v providence_n have_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v fat_a on_o common_a mercy_n and_o not_o we_o on_o thâ—se_a same_o perfume_a with_o christ._n all_o wheel_n of_o provide_v nâ—e_n move_v according_a to_o the_o first_o look_v to_o god_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o crosse-providence_n we_o must_v both_o submit_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o murmur_v we_o make_v noâ—_n away_o our_o will_n when_o we_o submit_v it_o to_o god_n mulâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—ratorem_fw-la gemens_fw-la sâ—quitur_fw-la god_n wâ—ll_n for_o we_o better_a than_o our_o own_o god_n wisdom_n in_o create_v good_a and_o frame_v evil_a affliction_n proportâ—ned_v to_o every_o man_n measure_n god_n will_v for_o every_o saint_n a_o safe_a ruleâ—_n faith_n welcome_v all_o many_o affliction_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n we_o love_v will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o will-duty_n in_o duty_n god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o suffer_v his_o high_a decree_n patience_n anâ—_n high_a grace_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o work_n many_o virtue_v in_o christ_n submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o and_o how_o much_o reason_n be_v in_o christ_n why_o or_o 〈…〉_z he_o â—uts_v on_o the_o father_n all_o god_n work_n be_v with_o child_n of_o reason_n and_o cause_n providence_n go_v many_o way_n at_o once_o providence_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v visible_a and_o invisible_a providence_n â—ow_o difference_v royal_a prerogative_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o way_n thereof_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o wilâ—_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d submission_n faith_n sâ—â—th_v 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_n in_o a_o sad_a providence_n providence_n wise_a and_o can_v be_v counter-wrought_a we_o dâ—te_v to_o much_o on_o the_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d dent_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v himself_o to_o lâ—ttle_a god_n who_o create_v supernatural_a love_n can_v rule_v it_o we_o desire_v christ_n often_o for_o ourselves_o submission_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d expedient_a that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o own_o leg_n some_o time_n oblisse_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—turae_fw-la obire_fw-la mulum_fw-la return_v of_o christ_n no_o merit_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n most_o rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n grace_n a_o cause_n of_o itself_o sin_n a_o occasion_n of_o act_n of_o grace_n much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n affliction_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o all_o the_o â—_z 1._o who_o afflict_v 2._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n blind_a and_o dumb_a cress_n not_o good_a how_o active_o wilâ—ing_v christ_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o we_o excellent_a quality_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n to_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christâ—_n willingness_n to_o die_v christ_n a_o agent_n in_o his_o passion_n christ_n special_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o spouse_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o labour_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n but_o more_o to_o be_v passive_a to_o look_v to_o high_a providence_n a_o safe_a ground_n of_o sudmission_n use_v 2._o what_o be_v a_o right_a intention_n in_o serve_v god_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o predominant_a he_o be_v the_o over-swaying_a end_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o self_n be_v predominant_a the_o intention_n can_v be_v sincere_a two_o character_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o intend_a end_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n strong_a and_o take_v strength_n froâ—_n difficulty_n that_o be_v our_o eâ—d_n which_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o deâ—ire_n in_o thâ—_n prosecution_n of_o mean_n we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o our_o loss_n may_v â—e_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o lord_n gloâ—y_o we_o be_v to_o desiâ—e_v that_o our_o pain_n may_v praise_v reveng_a justice_n in_o hell_n as_o gâ—ace_n â—eâ—gâ—tâ—neth_v the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o heaven_n we_o desâ—re_v god_n mâ—y_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o wish_n rather_o tâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n to_o glorify_v he_o we_o care_v more_o for_o thâ—_n lord_n passive_a glâ—â—y_n of_o 〈…〉_z for_o his_o active_a glory_n in_o our_o duty_n a_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o grace_n saint_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o saint_n our_o â—ymes_n be_v low_a when_o we_o intend_v not_o the_o lord_n glory_n four_o particular_n in_o the_o answer_n return_v to_o christ._n christ_n pray_v ever_o hear_v our_o fail_n in_o expect_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n all_o christ_n good_a and_o all_o we_o for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n use_v vatab._n à _fw-la tempora_fw-la rariis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagnin_n à _fw-la viris_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la how_o easy_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n god_n â—â—areth_v a_o good_a cause_n though_o darken_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n remove_v a_o fair_a rose_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n when_o christ_n water_v it_o the_o cross_n a_o pâ—sse_n that_o christ_n keep_v death_n alter_v by_o christ._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o we_o have_v grace_n but_o must_v not_o share_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v use_v 3_o god_n art_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o extract_a glory_n out_o of_o all_o the_o base_a and_o most_o shameful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n most_o base_a be_v most_o corgruous_a for_o high_a end_n when_o omnipotency_n handleâ—h_v they_o glory_n from_o man_n a_o vaint_a thing_n many_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n dark_a to_o many_o god_n must_v use_v logic_n to_o our_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o mind_n ere_o we_o know_v he_o â—â—vingly_o the_o mind_n dark_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o understanding_n vain_a the_o affection_n vain_a a_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o one_o certain_a predominant_a we_o be_v heterodox_n and_o heretical_a in_o misinterpreting_a the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n a_o heterodox_n will_n division_n the_o birth_n of_o weak_a mind_n sin_n and_o error_n broodie_a truth_n but_o one_o â—en_o er_v though_o in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v displease_v god_n and_o deface_v truth_n and_o he_o damn_v eternal_o elect_a angel_n keep_v fast_o their_o â—t_a thâ—_n right_o conviction_n how_o far_o it_o go_v light_n be_v a_o cumbersome_a captive_n conviction_n with_o malice_n most_o devil-like_a will_v heresy_n more_o dangerous_a than_o minde-heresie_n it_o be_v right_a conviction_n when_o love_n be_v convince_v to_o duty_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o despised_a gospel_n prosperous_a christ_n a_o most_o public_a person_n heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o most_o public_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n â—ffiâ—e_n warrant_v we_o to_o apply_v he_o much_o of_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n waâ—_n transact_v without_o our_o knowledge_n one_o saint_n a_o mystery_n to_o another_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o the_o judge_v world_n hope_n gooâ—_n prophesy_v in_o sad_a time_n and_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o scotland_n though_o low_a be_v to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n character_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n uncapable_a of_o grace_n the_o world_n as_o enemy_n to_o chrâ—st_v the_o world_n a_o 〈…〉_z a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pilgrims_n sigh_n this_o world_n so_o difference_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v why_o this_o world_n the_o world_n may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v above_o our_o sense_n use_v how_o christ_n judge_v this_o world_n and_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n die_v exemplary_o condemn_v the_o world_n sâ—tâ—an_v nâ—t_n 1._o a_o â—ree_n not_o 2_o aâ—_n absolute_a â—ot_n 3._o a_o juâ—t_a prince_n how_o satan_n be_v a_o god_n satan_n have_v a_o god_n head_n over_o mind_n satan_n crown_n stand_v by_o relation_n use_v few_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n satan_n twice_o judge_v death_n the_o devil_n fort-royall_a all_o the_o devil_n fort_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o court_n cry_v down_o and_o his_o law_n annul_v by_o jesus_n christ._n use_v take_v not_o in_o a_o dislodge_a spirit_n lest_o you_o have_v eight_o for_o one_o satan_n power_n and_o
punishment_n the_o ill_a angel_n create_v good_a as_o the_o elect_a angel_n ill_a angel_n see_v god_n before_o their_o fall_n as_o do_v the_o elect_a the_o ill_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n satan_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n have_v no_o immediate_a power_n over_o freewill_n nor_o tempt_v he_o to_o aâ—l_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o inmost_a court_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n knowledge_n natural_a and_o acquire_v satan_n have_v a_o legal_a power_n over_o man_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o beelzebub_n lose_v the_o princedom_n over_o his_o fellow-angel_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o satan_n keep_v still_o and_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o tempt_a though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o princedom_n by_o christ_n death_n satan_n a_o prince_n for_o his_o power_n over_o other_o satan_n a_o enâ—mie_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o lowness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o how_o satan_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o tempt_v gâ—l_n paâ—isiens_n track_v 〈◊〉_d chaâ—twright_n catâ—â—h_v c._n 4â—_n satan_n can_v not_o fire_v the_o will_n against_o our_o will_n every_o tempt_a creature_n be_v a_o sufferer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perforo_fw-la tento_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o god_n and_o satan_n aim_n at_o every_o temptation_n come_v under_o the_o vaâ—â—_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v â—ligiblâ—_n ratâ—er_o because_o lawful_a and_o honest_a than_o because_o good_a and_o pleasant_a how_o temptation_n teâ—d_v to_o sin_n satan_n power_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v dâ—e_v and_o all_o this_o on_o ourselves_o therefore_o satan_n can_v do_v it_o we_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n than_o â—iâ—her_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n can_v have_v devil_n have_v power_n over_o our_o natural_n â—â—t_n our_o moral_n god_n only_o know_v the_o â—eart_n and_o thought_n and_o act_n thereof_o considerable_a ground_n thereof_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o suarez_n refuse_v suarez_n tom_n de_fw-fr dâ—o_n &_o angelâ—s_n lib_n 2_o de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la inteâ—lectiâ—a_fw-la angeloâ—um_fw-la natura_fw-la câ—p_n 23._o n_o 17._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o â—ill_n but_o whâ—t_n leave_v guiltiness_n on_o we_o satan_n power_n over_o the_o creature_n satan_n act_v at_o one_o time_n on_o sense_n and_o on_o reâ—son_n saâ—an_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o body_n through_o the_o soul_n a_o double_a sin_n and_o a_o double_a punishment_n of_o satan_n climb_v men-like_a the_o devil_n satan_n first_o marâ—ed_v the_o comâ—ly_a order_n of_o creation_n satin_n second_o sin_n and_o how_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o act_v his_o first_o sin_n satan_n sin_n the_o sâ—nne_n in_o nature_n with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n punishment_n inflâ—cted_v on_o satan_n what_o sadness_n be_v in_o satan_n satan_n natural_a knowledge_n hurt_v his_o practical_a knowledge_n that_o be_v find_v be_v lose_v the_o devil_n a_o fool_n satan_n have_v no_o infuse_a grace_n what_o faith_n satan_n have_v satan_n despair_n without_o all_o hope_n satan_n obduration_n christ_n be_v satan_n judge_n and_o caster_n out_o christ_n satan_n judge_n and_o how_o satan_n foil_v man_n as_o a_o tempter_n a_o man_n destroy_v satan_n as_o a_o judge_n viâ—â—oâ—y_o over_o the_o â—_z by_o thâ—_n man_n chrâ—st_a mâ—râ—_n glorious_a thâ—n_n â—f_o gâ—od_a absolute_o haâ—_n sâ—bdueâ—_n hâ—m_n hâ—â—ven_o not_o cumber_v by_o a_o surprisal_n or_o wilâ—s_n but_o â—y_a open_a warrâ—_n 5._o use_v 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o heart_n shall_v teach_v we_o sincerity_n use_v 2._o state-wit_n against_o christ_n jolly_a use_v 3_o theolog._n germanica_n chap._n 2_o p._n 5._o use_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o jâ—â—low_v the_o devil_n to_o sin_n against_o light_n use_v 4._o obduration_n use_v 5._o the_o good_a fight_n the_o real_a expression_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o conqueror_n of_o devil_n â—ix_fw-fr considerable_a point_n touch_v christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n four_o considerable_a point_n touch_v draw_v draw_v be_v by_o either_o violence_n wile_n or_o persuasion_n he_o draweâ—â—_n no_o proper_a violence_n in_o draw_v the_o will_n how_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n in_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o a_o necessity_n from_o new_a principle_n a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o disposition_n go_v before_o conversion_n man_n have_v reason_n why_o they_o will_v perish_v hen_n tam_fw-la dulce_fw-la est_fw-la perire_fw-la will_v the_o near_a cause_n not_o weakness_n only_o why_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ._n we_o natural_o hate_v christ_n but_o we_o see_v it_o not_o man_n natural_o hate_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o saint_n man_n have_v no_o stir_n of_o desire_n for_o a_o life_n above_o they_o no_o similitude_n between_o the_o natural_a man_n â—_z and_o christ._n the_o place_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o mâ—n_z can_v come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n open_v will_n most_o averse_a to_o christ._n will_n not_o weakness_n the_o near_a câ—â—se_n of_o our_o not_o come_v to_o christ._n free_a grace_n the_o strong_a and_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v draw_v christ_n love_n can_v over-save_a and_o outlive_v the_o world_n the_o magnitude_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v gracious_a and_o free_a the_o place_n ezech_n 16.8_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n open_v article_n of_o free_a love_n thâ—t_fw-la christ_n be_v gracious_a for_o hire_n be_v a_o abase_v of_o christ._n christ_n superlative_a how_o like_o free_a gracâ—_n be_v to_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n whâ—_n grace_n in_o christ_n now_o glorify_v grace_n the_o only_a birth_n of_o heaven_n what_o preparation_n go_v before_o conversion_n a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n no_o preparation_n from_o nature_n no_o preparation_n can_v have_v effective_a influence_n in_o our_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n preparation_n before_o conversion_n no_o formal_a part_n of_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a precept_n before_o conversion_n to_o which_o any_o promise_n iâ—_n annex_v no_o promise_n out_o of_o christ._n christ._n saltmâ—rsh_n freegrace_n c._n 2._o pag_n 1â—_n 18._o 18._o m_o den_n conference_n â—etwâ—eâ—e_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d p_o 3_o in_o what_o seâ—se_n a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v prayer_n and_o faith_n material_a 〈◊〉_d so_o more_o in_o some_o 〈…〉_z disposition_n 〈…〉_z conversion_n god_n may_v use_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o convert_v without_o disposition_n or_o in_o work_v they_o most_o swift_o not_o any_o protestant_n ever_o teach_v that_o evangelike_a repentance_n be_v a_o previous_a preparation_n to_o conversion_n antinomian_o salumniate_v we_o in_o this_o antinomian_o yield_v preparation_n which_o be_v refute_v refute_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 16._o 16._o eton_n honeycomb_n â—a_o 2._o pag._n 7.8_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v before_o but_o must_v so_o low_a after_o conversion_n objection_n of_o antinomian_o especial_o of_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n c._n â—_o pag._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n remove_v to_o do_v duty_n without_o rely_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o they_o be_v coâ—mandâ—ed_v to_o 〈…〉_z have_v nâ—t_v the_o spiriâ—_n without_o which_o they_o can_v pray_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourself_o no_o part_n of_o such_o but_o wâ—â—ught_v by_o the_o law_n in_o â—â—ry_v never_o convert_v christ_n take_v we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o â—eleeve_v saltmarsh_n christ_n only_o 〈…〉_z to_o 〈…〉_z crisp_a vol._n â—_o ser._n 1_o 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n and_o how_o a_o nameless_a pamphlet_n of_o antinomian_n answer_v â—y_a n._n hiâ—de_n saltmarsh_n saltmarsh_n sâ—lâ—marâ—hes_v own_o experience_n thâ—â—zspanâ—_n prâ—sumpption_n aâ—d_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n faith_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n of_o election_n a_o contradiction_n in_o salâ—marsh_n all_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o foul_a face_n that_o ordinary_o come_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o can_v â—itâ—y_v 〈…〉_z â—or_a 〈◊〉_d no_o waâ—t_n of_o qualification_n shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n the_o order_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n not_o one_o how_o many_o way_n we_o be_v justify_v antinomian_o make_v the_o saint_n block_n in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o â—oe_v â—oe_v râ—se_n reign_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o pag_n 19_o 19_o er._n 6â—_n pag._n 13._o 13._o er._n 52._o pag_n 10._o 10._o er._n 57.11_o 57.11_o er._n 59_o 59_o er._n 43._o 43._o er._n 1._o er._n 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n free_a grâ—câ—_n cap_n 4â—_n p._n â—79_n â—79_n rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n er_fw-mi 49._o pag._n 9_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n divers_a flâ—sâ—ly_a